good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n when_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v taste_v once_o of_o better_a thing_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mean_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o more_o the_o soul_n feed_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o less_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o temporal_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o finite_a essence_n and_o it_o can_v spend_v itself_o on_o all_o thing_n the_o more_o it_o run_v into_o severall_n the_o more_o shallow_a it_o be_v to_o other_o as_o in_o a_o stream_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v into_o many_o channel_n it_o run_v weak_o in_o the_o several_a whereas_o it_o run_v strong_o in_o the_o main_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v scatter_v as_o the_o poor_a israelite_n be_v about_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o gather_v straw_n to_o gather_v these_o perish_a earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v weak_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o have_v little_a strength_n to_o those_o but_o when_o the_o course_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o those_o there_o be_v but_o weak_a or_o no_o desire_n run_v to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n when_o once_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v have_v a_o true_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n it_o look_v with_o a_o despise_a eye_n upon_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o below_o when_o once_o it_o have_v taste_v of_o christ_n then_o especial_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o relish_n with_o poison_n than_o away_o with_o popery_n away_o with_o false_a doctrine_n away_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n again_o second_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v taste_v christ_n and_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v by_o he_o when_o we_o be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o feed_n when_o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o duty_n strengthen_v against_o tentation_n and_o against_o corruption_n thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v he_o thou_o own_o what_o comfort_n and_o strength_n feel_v thou_o by_o christ_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o encounter_v a_o tentation_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o resist_v a_o lust_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o perform_v holy_a service_n if_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o thou_o but_o every_o tentation_n turn_v thou_o over_o and_o thou_o yielde_v to_o every_o base_a lust_n where_o be_v christ_n can_v thou_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o king_n and_o yet_o suffer_v thy_o lust_n to_o bear_v sway_n in_o thou_o can_v thou_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o die_v forty_o sin_n and_o yet_o cherish_v and_o love_v sin_n can_v thou_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o earthly_a thing_n no_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v thou_o have_v not_o yet_o relish_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n the_o soul_n that_o feed_v on_o christ_n be_v strengthen_v from_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o supernatural_a ground_n and_o divine_a principle_n draw_v from_o christ_n to_o duty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v enable_v even_o with_o a_o holy_a violence_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o the_o soul_n reason_n thus_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o i_o i_o will_v therefore_o if_o need_v be_v give_v myself_o to_o death_n for_o he_o christ_n think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o i_o i_o will_v think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o he_o this_o pride_n this_o vanity_n that_o i_o be_o tempt_v to_o these_o be_v the_o spear_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o my_o saviour_n thus_o the_o soul_n fetch_v reason_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o strengthen_v it_o against_o temptation_n to_o strengthen_v it_o to_o duty_n and_o so_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o comfort_n after_o meat_n have_v be_v receive_v we_o be_v refresh_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v sweet_o refresh_v with_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v taste_v christ_n those_o that_o have_v tremble_v and_o discourage_v heart_n and_o soul_n that_o can_v rest_v nor_o receive_v comfort_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o have_v not_o right_o taste_v christ_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v rest_n out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o so_o likewise_o those_o that_o have_v corruption_n bear_v sway_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v but_o touch_v christ_n he_o will_v stop_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o corruption_n the_o poor_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v touch_v christ_n her_o bloody_a issue_n be_v stay_v so_o upon_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v a_o abate_n of_o corruption_n three_o in_o the_o bodily_a life_n we_o know_v after_o a_o good_a meal_n the_o desire_n and_o appetite_n be_v satisfy_v so_o the_o soul_n that_o taste_v of_o christ_n it_o have_v sweet_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n o_o the_o sweet_a satisfaction_n that_o a_o christian_a soul_n have_v above_o a_o heathen_a a_o christian_n that_o have_v christ_n need_v not_o go_v out_o of_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v fullness_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n do_v thou_o find_v christ_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n we_o have_v by_o he_o do_v thou_o find_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n full_o and_o sufficient_o satisfy_v thou_o than_o it_o argue_v that_o thou_o have_v feed_v on_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o soul_n give_v it_o fullness_n and_o contentment_n last_o to_o name_v no_o more_o as_o man_n if_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v give_v thanks_n for_o their_o bodily_a food_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v feed_v on_o christ_n when_o our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v enlarge_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o christ_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o religion_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n with_o bless_a bee_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n and_o saâ—nt_n peter_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o thanks_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v for_o you_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o you_o that_o be_v reserve_v by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n so_o undoubted_o the_o soul_n that_o taste_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o religion_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v much_o in_o sweet_a inlargement_n of_o heart_n in_o thanksgiving_n it_o can_v be_v otherwaise_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a reason_n the_o more_o believe_v a_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o thankful_a a_o soul_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o praise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o we_o have_v taste_v and_o relish_v whether_o we_o have_v feed_v upon_o the_o food_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n or_o no._n taste_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a sense_n of_o all_o say_v a_o wise_a searcher_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n our_o life_n be_v maintain_v by_o taste_n every_o creature_n see_v not_o every_o creature_n hear_v not_o but_o every_o creature_n have_v taste_v you_o may_v judge_v of_o yourselves_o by_o your_o taste_n and_o relish_v and_o if_o once_o you_o have_v taste_v and_o relish_v christ_n all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v you_o to_o fall_v from_o he_o if_o all_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sweetness_n in_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o worldling_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v defy_v it_o you_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o what_o a_o man_n taste_v if_o all_o man_n shall_v say_v sugar_n be_v sharp_a if_o i_o once_o taste_v it_o i_o will_v say_v otherwise_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o argument_n enforce_v this_o act_n upon_o the_o object_n to_o labour_v for_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v food_n and_o food_n that_o endure_v and_o food_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n let_v i_o from_o these_o
hide_a life_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o know_v what_o he_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n so_o let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v hide_a man_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n come_v when_o the_o time_n come_v christ_n then_o glorious_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v discover_v what_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n that_o may_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o satisfy_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o god_n let_v we_o meditate_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o direction_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o particular_a finis_fw-la god_n inqvisition_n in_o two_o sermon_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a richard_n sib_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n master_n of_o katherine_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o sometime_o preacher_n at_o gray_n inn_n gen_n 18.21_o i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o london_n print_a by_o g.m._n for_o nicholas_n bourne_n and_o rapha_n harford_n mdcxxxix_o god_n inqvisition_n jere_n 8.6_o 7._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n yea_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o people_n it_o have_v be_v always_o god_n course_n to_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o warn_v they_o before_o hand_n and_o afterward_o upon_o that_o to_o observe_v how_o they_o profit_n by_o that_o warning_n and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o proceed_v answerable_o god_n usual_o exercise_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n ere_o he_o strike_v he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n but_o he_o be_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o destroy_v it_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n after_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v menace_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v set_v down_o what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o it_o alas_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v object_v how_o do_v you_o know_v this_o he_o say_v here_o it_o be_v upon_o inquisition_n i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v so_o the_o word_n contain_v god_n inquisition_n or_o enquiry_n word_n and_o then_o god_n evidence_n upon_o that_o inquiry_n together_o with_o a_o complaint_n his_o enquiry_n i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o we_o must_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o god_n there_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n mal._n 3.16_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o so_o here_o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v here_o be_v the_o enquiry_n then_o second_o the_o evidence_n upon_o the_o enquiry_n they_o speak_v not_o aright_o and_o three_o the_o complaint_n upon_o that_o evidence_n set_v down_o first_o positive_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o wickedness_n which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o from_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o their_o impenitency_n no_o man_n repent_v he_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o want_v of_o consideration_n they_o do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v if_o they_o have_v call_v themselves_o to_o account_v concern_v what_o they_o have_v do_v certain_o they_o will_v have_v repent_v 2._o comparative_o they_o turn_v to_o their_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n last_o superlative_o prefer_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o poor_a stork_n and_o crane_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o swallow_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a people_n the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n first_o of_o god_n enquiry_n inquiry_n i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v ere_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o cause_n or_o no._n god_n be_v most_o just_a he_o will_v see_v cause_n for_o his_o judgement_n he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o punish_v when_o he_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n but_o out_o of_o his_o justice_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n now_o a_o judge_n must_v do_v all_o upon_o inquisition_n and_o evidence_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o name_n shall_v learn_v hence_o not_o to_o be_v rash_a in_o their_o judgement_n but_o to_o have_v sound_a evidence_n before_o they_o pass_v sentence_n i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v to_o hearken_v be_v more_o than_o to_o hear_v to_o apply_v one_o self_n with_o some_o affection_n to_o hear_v a_o thing_n god_n be_v all_o ear_n as_o he_o be_v all_o eye_n he_o have_v a_o ear_n every_o where_o he_o have_v a_o ear_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o hear_v what_o we_o think_v what_o we_o desire_v he_o see_v all_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v here_o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n we_o may_v learn_v hence_o brief_o that_o god_n have_v a_o ear_n and_o a_o eye_n to_o our_o carriage_n and_o disposition_n to_o our_o speech_n and_o course_n if_o we_o have_v one_o always_o at_o our_o back_n that_o will_v inform_v such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n what_o we_o say_v one_o that_o shall_v book_n our_o word_n and_o after_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o charge_n it_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a of_o our_o word_n now_o though_o we_o be_v neuâ—r_o so_o much_o alone_o there_o be_v two_o always_o that_o hear_v we_o god_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o god_n deputy_n in_o we_o conscience_n hearken_v and_o hear_v god_n book_n it_o and_o conscience_n book_n it_o as_o god_n have_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o write_v we_o before_o all_o world_n and_o the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o our_o bone_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o so_o he_o have_v a_o book_n for_o our_o work_n and_o word_n mal._n 3.16_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v god_n and_o conscience_n note_n and_o observe_v every_o thing_n carriage_n this_o do_v impose_v upon_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o careful_a and_o reverend_a walk_v with_o god_n will_v we_o speak_v careless_o or_o ill_o of_o any_o man_n if_o he_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o slight_a a_o man_n we_o say_v we_o care_v not_o if_o he_o hear_v we_o himself_o but_o shall_v we_o slight_v god_n so_o shall_v we_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v we_o care_v not_o though_o god_n hear_v we_o that_o will_v lay_v every_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n not_o only_o word_n but_o thought_n 12.36_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o for_o every_o idle_a thought_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o regard_v it_o it_o be_v from_o the_o horrible_a profaneness_n of_o the_o poisonful_a rebellious_a heart_n of_o man_n that_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v these_o thing_n god_n hearken_v and_o hear_v he_o be_v at_o our_o study_n he_o be_v at_o our_o window_n he_o hear_v we_o in_o our_o chamber_n when_o we_o be_v in_o company_n when_o we_o meet_v together_o when_o we_o take_v liberty_n to_o censure_n and_o detract_v when_o we_o swear_v and_o revile_v what_o if_o man_n hear_v not_o yet_o conscience_n hear_v and_o god_n hear_v and_o when_o god_n shall_v lay_v open_a the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o lay_v before_o a_o man_n all_o his_o naughty_a speech_n and_o wicked_a work_n what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o then_o for_o not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n hearken_v and_o hear_v god_n see_v now_o with_o what_o mind_n and_o affection_n we_o come_v about_o this_o business_n whether_o it_o be_v formal_o to_o put_v off_o god_n to_o make_v it_o
in_o the_o creature_n for_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o a_o beggar_n hand_n and_o it_o will_v ask_v much_o labour_n to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n for_o proud_a flesh_n will_v always_o have_v somewhat_o to_o trust_v to_o either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o these_o two_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o labour_n and_o gift_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n god_n will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o stand_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o though_o god_n will_v give_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n so_o here_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o spiritual_a food_n yet_o he_o will_v give_v it_o in_o labour_n it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v he_o give_v not_o in_o idleness_n but_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o ordinance_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o read_v hear_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v meditate_v and_o the_o like_a to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n this_o bless_a gift_n nay_o because_o he_o will_v give_v christ_n therefore_o laâ—our_n the_o one_o enforce_v the_o other_o the_o like_a reason_n moses_n give_v the_o israelite_n fight_v say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o into_o your_o hand_n â—hey_n may_v say_v if_o our_o enemy_n be_v give_v into_o our_o hand_n why_o shall_v we_o fight_v yes_o fight_v the_o rather_o be_v encourage_v to_o fight_v because_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o conquer_v so_o here_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v it_o therefore_o labour_n because_o he_o will_v give_v it_o in_o labour_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n thou_o shall_v find_v christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o he_o give_v nothing_o without_o labour_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a do_v in_o earthly_a thing_n without_o labour_n and_o do_v you_o think_v to_o have_v heaven_n without_o labour_n no_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v against_o the_o stream_n heaven_n be_v up_o the_o hill_n there_o must_v be_v labour_n there_o must_v be_v strive_v against_o corruption_n within_o and_o against_o temptation_n without_o and_o our_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a labour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o barren_a labour_n 15.58_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o that_o labour_n for_o the_o food_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o labour_v for_o somewhat_o but_o worldling_n that_o beat_v their_o brain_n and_o tire_v their_o spirit_n and_o rack_v their_o conscience_n and_o wear_v out_o their_o body_n it_o be_v all_o for_o nothing_o it_o be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n for_o that_o which_o they_o must_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o true_a christian_n to_o encourage_v he_o to_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n that_o may_v be_v he_o labour_v for_o something_o it_o be_v a_o hopeful_a and_o not_o a_o barren_a labour_n and_o belove_v bless_v be_v we_o that_o we_o can_v have_v this_o food_n for_o our_o labour_n that_o since_o the_o fall_n we_o can_v recover_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n a_o better_a estate_n than_o we_o have_v by_o the_o first_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o hypocrite_n enjoin_v this_o duty_n of_o labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o we_o have_v many_o in_o the_o church_n that_o think_v to_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n without_o labour_n as_o if_o heaven_n will_v drop_v into_o their_o mouth_n they_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n find_v they_o careless_a of_o read_v of_o hear_v of_o pray_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v idle_a in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a negligent_a in_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o pearl_n will_v part_v with_o nothing_o for_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o distinguish_v these_o hypocrite_n from_o true_a christian_n therefore_o he_o say_v labour_n to_o show_v to_o we_o that_o only_o they_o that_o labour_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o labour_n for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o for_o faith_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o sell_v all_o for_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o their_o best_a portion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v they_o only_a that_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n only_o the_o painful_a christian_a be_v the_o true_a christian._n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o discern_v that_o you_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o use_v all_o sanctify_a mean_n to_o know_v christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o you_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v you_o shall_v have_v rest_n ere_o long_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n indeed_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o below_o there_o be_v labour_n join_v with_o weariness_n for_o we_o have_v great_a conflict_n with_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n with_o enemy_n within_o and_o enemy_n without_o but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n we_o shall_v at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o rest_n to_o a_o rest_n perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a it_o be_v true_a in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v labour_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o praise_v god_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v labour_n without_o weariness_n labour_n without_o conflict_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o corruption_n within_o nor_o no_o devil_n without_o satan_n can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n below_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o that_o heavenly_a paradise_n therefore_o be_v encourage_v to_o labour_v for_o a_o while_n though_o it_o be_v tedious_a because_o of_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o eternal_a rest._n finis_fw-la violence_n victorious_a in_o two_o sermon_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a richard_n sib_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n master_n of_o katherine_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o sometime_o preacher_n at_o grays-inn_n gen._n 32.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o 1_o cor._n 15.57_o thank_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n london_n print_v by_o g.m._n for_o nicholas_n bourne_n and_o rapha_n harford_n 1639._o violence_n victorious_a mat._n 11.12_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n john_n baptist_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v mutual_a testimony_n one_o of_o another_o he_o witness_v of_o christ_n before_o he_o come_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v witness_n of_o he_o here_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o you_o have_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n word_n john_n be_v in_o prison_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o not_o that_o john_n do_v doubt_v but_o to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n christ_n return_v a_o real_a and_o a_o verbal_a answer_n tell_v john_n say_v he_o what_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o close_v up_o all_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o i_o upon_o this_o occasion_n christ_n enter_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o bless_a st._n john_n baptist_n even_o unto_o a_o comparative_a commendation_n among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o yet_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n ministry_n not_o so_o much_o in_o eminency_n of_o grace_n though_o that_o may_v have_v a_o truth_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ministry_n john_n live_v in_o more_o glorious_a time_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o christ_n he_o do_v ennoble_v and_o advance_v time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n bethlehem_n a_o little_a city_n yet_o not_o a_o little_a city_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o and_o say_v christ_n 23._o happy_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v that_o which_o your_o eye_n see_v every_o thing_n be_v advance_v by_o christ._n so_o john_n baptist_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n be_v
be_v by_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o truth_n we_o have_v and_o grace_n from_o the_o truth_n come_v from_o heaven_n yea_o and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o all_o lead_v to_o heaven_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o what_o mind_n to_o converse_v in_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o these_o thing_n slight_v with_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o it_o show_v likewise_o why_o worldling_n and_o base_a people_n be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o seek_v with_o eagerness_n enough_o though_o it_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n than_o a_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n remote_a from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a spirit_n to_o work_v a_o new_a sight_n and_o a_o new_a taste_n to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v see_v this_o kingdom_n as_o in_o reve._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n a_o man_n must_v come_v out_o of_o antichrists_n kingdom_n to_o see_v the_o baseness_n of_o it_o he_o can_v see_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o so_o we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v see_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n must_v abase_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v they_o to_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n quest._n but_o why_o shall_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o receive_v the_o date_n now_o be_v it_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v title_n to_o thing_n from_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o they_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v know_v before_o to_o adam_n and_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o more_o apparent_a glorious_a manifestation_n of_o it_o therefore_o now_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n by_o he_o they_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n before_o it_o be_v keep_v enclose_v in_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v veil_v under_o type_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o promise_n that_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a but_o when_o christ_n come_v all_o be_v take_v off_o and_o christ_n be_v unvail_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v yet_o 7.39_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v before_o but_o not_o so_o full_o and_o plentiful_o so_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n be_v save_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v violence_n offer_v to_o this_o state_n and_o mean_n and_o grace_v wrought_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v suffer_v violence_n especial_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v what_o be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v first_o of_o all_o freedom_n from_o slavery_n and_o danger_n freedom_n a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o independent_a state_n there_o be_v none_o above_o it_o he_o that_o be_v a_o king_n be_v free_a independent_a and_o supreme_a then_o again_o a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o full_a state_n plenty_n there_o be_v abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o people_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o kingdom_n again_o glory_n in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v glory_n and_o excellency_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v have_v else_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o contentment_n that_o earth_n can_v afford_v now_o in_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n first_o it_o be_v a_o free_a state_n as_o indeed_o the_o word_n do_v make_v we_o free_a from_o former_a bondage_n in_o particular_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o free_v we_o from_o jewish_a bondage_n and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o bondage_n spiritual_a 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o a_o christian_a be_v above_o all_o he_o be_v over_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o law_n he_o be_v free_a &_o supreme_a and_o independent_a all_o be_v under_o he_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v under_o none_o but_o christ_n under_o no_o creature_n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o civil_a difference_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o independent_a state_n his_o conscience_n be_v only_a subject_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o all_o earthly_a thing_n he_o command_v they_o be_v under_o he_o state_n and_o 2._o the_o staâ—e_v of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o full_a state_n 3.21_o god_n be_v he_o christ_n be_v he_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a be_v direct_o he_o and_o indirect_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v his_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o king_n to_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v together_o for_o his_o good_a death_n and_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o befall_v he_o be_v thus_o he_o and_o then_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o want_n of_o good_a and_o of_o patience_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o ill_a 4.13_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o what_o he_o want_v in_o outward_a thing_n he_o can_v fetch_v supply_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v fetch_v supply_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o state_n to_o come_v and_o what_o he_o want_v in_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o grace_n which_o be_v better_o glory_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o state_n likewise_o of_o glory_n and_o excellency_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o therefore_o it_o consist_v together_o with_o outward_a baseness_n and_o meanness_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a state_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n when_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n rule_v in_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o world_n and_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o 4.4_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v glorious_a even_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o what_o then_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n 2.5_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v above_o our_o expression_n nay_o it_o be_v above_o our_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v suffer_v violence_n when_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o people_n with_o hope_n of_o get_v they_o especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v violence_n offer_v to_o get_v they_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v violent_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n how_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n suffer_v violence_n first_o because_o when_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o then_o by_o christ_n multitude_n and_o after_o by_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n many_o throng_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o all_o press_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o mouth_n 3.5_o they_o press_v so_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o it_o
6._o and_o in_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n though_o in_o myself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o deadness_n and_o desolation_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o discomfort_n let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n if_o i_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v i_o some_o little_a enlargement_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o corruption_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v cast_v down_o i_o be_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n ere_o long_a satan_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o my_o foot_n ere_o long_o i_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o sin_n that_o i_o be_o now_o encounter_v with_o therefore_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o i_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o overmuch_o death_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n oh_o let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o now_o i_o must_v die_v yet_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o i_o must_v die_v in_o conformity_n to_o my_o head_n and_o here_o be_v my_o comfort_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n it_o have_v free_v i_o from_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n so_o that_o now_o through_o christ_n death_n be_v become_v friendly_a to_o i_o death_n now_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o i_o but_o death_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o my_o misery_n the_o death_n of_o my_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o my_o corruption_n death_n now_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o that_o before_o trouble_v i_o but_o death_n will_v be_v my_o birth_n day_n in_o regard_n of_o happiness_n better_a be_v the_o day_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o this_o life_n he_o come_v into_o misery_n but_o when_o he_o die_v he_o go_v out_o of_o misery_n and_o come_v to_o happiness_n so_o that_o indeed_o we_o never_o live_v till_o we_o die_v we_o never_o live_v eternal_o and_o happy_o till_o then_o for_o than_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o sin_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n they_o rest_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o toil_n and_o misery_n they_o rest_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o labour_n whatsoever_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o time_n then_o bless_v more_o bless_a then_o before_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o then_o begin_v their_o happiness_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v so_o you_o see_v what_o comfort_n a_o christian_n soul_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v if_o it_o go_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o beg_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o all_o enemy_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n good_a i_o speak_v too_o mean_o when_o i_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v fâ—â—ed_v we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o ill_a but_o advance_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a good_a in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o this_o freedom_n be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o call_v out_o of_o misery_n but_o to_o a_o kingdom_n we_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o entitle_v to_o heaven_n in_o justification_n and_o in_o sanctification_n we_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o corruption_n but_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o liberty_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o make_v they_o voluntary_a to_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n we_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o command_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n and_o â—he_v rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o have_v contrary_a disposition_n ready_a and_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a disposition_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o thing_n thâ—â—â—s_v good_a and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o death_n and_o misery_n for_o so_o thing_n without_o life_n be_v they_o suffer_v no_o misery_n but_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n god_n benefit_n be_v complete_a that_o be_v not_o only_o privative_a free_v we_o from_o ill_a but_o positive_a imply_v all_o good_a because_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o a_o god_n he_o will_v do_v good_a thing_n as_o a_o god_n full_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n but_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n but_o advance_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o glorious_a life_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n oâ—_n happy_a condition_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o we_o can_v know_v our_o happiness_n let_v we_o often_o meditate_v deep_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o he_o let_v we_o see_v all_o our_o ill_n in_o he_o and_o all_o our_o good_a in_o he_o see_v death_n overcome_v and_o sin_n overcome_v by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o see_v the_o law_n overcome_v he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n vex_v and_o terrify_v we_o see_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o garden_n it_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o â—ast_v thou_o forsake_v i_o see_v all_o that_o may_v trouble_v we_o in_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o all_o the_o good_a we_o hope_v for_o see_v it_o in_o christ_n first_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o his_o mystical_a god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o humble_v we_o exercise_v we_o with_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n we_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o our_o heâ—d_n but_o consider_v the_o poison_n and_o sting_v of_o all_o ill_n we_o need_v to_o fear_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o take_v away_o by_o christ._n and_o as_o i_o say_v let_v we_o see_v all_o our_o good_a in_o he_o we_o be_v son_n in_o he_o raise_v 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_v in_o he_o set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v follow-heire_n and_o king_n with_o he_o for_o we_o be_v his_o member_n his_o spouse_n the_o wife_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o condition_n as_o the_o husband_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v she_o shall_v have_v what_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n be_v this_o i_o we_o can_v fear_v no_o ill_a nor_o want_v no_o good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v it_o be_v for_o we_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o we_o for_o we_o and_o our_o good_a he_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v exercise_v our_o thought_n too_o much_o in_o these_o meditation_n sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n hence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n and_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n our_o communion_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v strengthen_v what_o a_o comfort_n than_o be_v it_o to_o think_v if_o i_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n when_o i_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v free_v from_o my_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v free_v so_o sure_o shall_v i_o be_v free_v from_o my_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o communion_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o seal_v to_o we_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o law_n and_o set_v we_o in_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n we_o shall_v labour_v therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n reverent_o and_o careful_o attend_v upon_o this_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v do_v quicken_v we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o he_o
beam_n of_o divine_a light_n break_v forth_o from_o several_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v learned_o open_v in_o xxi_o sermon_n the_o iii_o first_o be_v the_o foregoing_a sermon_n to_o that_o treatise_n call_v the_o bruised-reed_n preach_v on_o the_o precedent_a word_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o judicious_a divine_a richard_n sib_n d.d._n mr._n of_o katherine_n hall_n in_o camb_n and_o sometime_o preacher_n at_o gray_n inn_n publish_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n his_o own_o appointment_n subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o prevent_v imperfect_a copy_n isaiah_n 60_o 3._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n psalm_n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o london_n print_a by_o g.m._n for_o n._n bourne_n at_o the_o royal_a exchange_n and_o r_o harford_n at_o the_o guilt_n bible_n in_o queenes-head_n alley_n in_o pater_fw-la noster-row_n mdcxxxix_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a john_n lord_n roberts_n baron_n of_o truro_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lady_n luce_fw-la his_o pious_a consort_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ._n right_o honourable_a and_o true_o noble_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o nobility_n of_o your_o blood_n as_o that_o of_o grace_n give_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o divine_a hand_n which_o do_v so_o much_o interest_n you_o in_o the_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o author_n of_o this_o work_n in_o who_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v meet_v who_o whole_a course_n be_v a_o real_a and_o vital_a sermon_n sweet_o consonant_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o teach_n make_v he_o amiable_a live_n and_o honourable_a dead_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o as_o many_o as_o well_o know_v he_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o suppose_v which_o wrought_v unto_o he_o from_o you_o as_o well_o as_o from_o many_o other_o of_o your_o noble_a stock_n and_o ranke_n more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a esteem_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v i_o in_o nothing_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o labour_n make_v public_a under_o your_o name_n shall_v be_v very_o welcome_a unto_o you_o the_o work_n be_v answer_v unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a you_o and_o your_o acceptance_n only_o this_o be_v the_o disadvantage_n that_o though_o these_o sermon_n have_v his_o own_o tongue_n to_o preach_v they_o yet_o they_o want_v his_o own_o pen_n to_o commend_v they_o unto_o your_o honour_n i_o well_o know_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o holy_a truth_n from_o a_o gracious_a heart_n by_o lively_a voice_n do_v breed_v deep_a impression_n in_o thirst_v and_o reverend_a hearer_n than_o any_o publish_n of_o they_o in_o dead_a letter_n can_v do_v yet_o this_o we_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o holy_a and_o necessary_a truth_n this_o way_n come_v abroad_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v get_v the_o advantage_n to_o continue_v long_o and_o to_o become_v a_o more_o general_a good_a they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o set_v on-ward_n in_o the_o course_n of_o holiness_n where_o the_o comfort_n be_v sure_a and_o the_o honour_n honour_v everlasting_a in_o these_o ensue_a sermon_n you_o have_v variety_n the_o mother_n of_o delight_n and_o such_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o person_n office_n love_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v settle_v in_o divine_a assurance_n to_o your_o further_a comfort_n but_o also_o direct_v and_o encourage_v both_o in_o your_o inward_a and_o outward_a conversation_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o unerring_a example_n unto_o all_o christian_n this_o champion_n i_o beseech_v you_o both_o to_o follow_v unto_o your_o life_n end_n make_v it_o your_o work_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n both_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o house_n acknowledge_v none_o but_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o none_o to_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o affection_n let_v christ_n be_v christ_n with_o you_o and_o then_o if_o christ_n and_o if_o not_o christ_n nothing_o can_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n he_o will_v make_v you_o worthy_a indeed_o he_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o in_o life_n and_o death_n a_o sun_n a_o shield_n even_o a_o full_a and_o a_o answerable_a good_a with_o this_o christ_n i_o leave_v you_o and_o with_o you_o these_o ensue_a sermon_n to_o be_v read_v and_o observe_v for_o your_o spiritual_a furtherance_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n desire_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o look_v upon_o both_o you_o and_o you_o in_o much_o grace_n and_o mercy_n give_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o crown_n of_o religion_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n i_o rest_v your_o honour_n to_o be_v command_v john_n sedowick_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n and_o that_o not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o our_o child_n after_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v jsraels_n jnheritance_n deut._n 33.4_o moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n even_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o jacob_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o dirt_n and_o trash_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.111_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o enjoy_n of_o it_o so_o they_o do_v what_o they_o may_v to_o assure_v it_o to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v entail_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o yea_o so_o they_o do_v also_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o find_v out_o by_o man_n all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n as_o gold_n be_v find_v in_o mine_n as_o man_n come_v to_o search_v far_o and_o far_o and_o to_o dig_v deep_a and_o deep_o for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o they_o know_v impart_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n only_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o come_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n they_o hand_n it_o to_o other_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o future_a time_n this_o be_v i_o hope_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o those_o that_o have_v publish_v these_o sermon_n of_o that_o worthy_a light_n of_o our_o church_n dr._n sibs_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n in_o this_o regard_n thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o care_n and_o pain_n who_o both_o take_v they_o so_o exact_o from_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o then_o keep_v they_o so_o charity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o precious_a thing_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n and_o have_v now_o publish_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n what_o be_v deliver_v to_o a_o few_o may_v now_o build_v up_o many_o to_o far_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n even_o all_o the_o land_n over_o and_o they_o that_o never_o see_v his_o face_n may_v be_v make_v sharer_n in_o those_o his_o labour_n which_o only_o a_o few_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o hear_v be_v myself_o one_o among_o other_o that_o have_v find_v the_o advantage_n hereof_o i_o be_v not_o so_o hardly_o win_v as_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o commend_v these_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o diverse_a truth_n of_o great_a consequence_n be_v exact_o handle_v in_o the_o several_a sermon_n here_o present_v to_o you_o as_o concern_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o the_o blâ—sse_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v quicken_v by_o christ_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n our_o spiritual_a food_n &_o the_o zealous_a violence_n of_o the_o faithful_a impress_v after_o it_o concern_v the_o divers_a both_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n complaint_n and_o triumph_n of_o god_n child_n here_o when_o they_o be_v black_a though_o comely_a cant._n 1.5_o and_o concern_v their_o happiness_n in_o death_n and_o glory_n after_o it_o and_o many_o other_o whereof_o these_o few_o be_v only_o a_o taste_n the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n
he_o be_v present_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o present_a to_o they_o in_o type_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o present_a in_o god_n acceptation_n of_o he_o for_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n mount_v up_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o prophecy_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a as_o if_o they_o have_v look_v on_o christ_n present_a behold_v my_o servant_n and_o behold_v a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o misery_n another_o use_n of_o this_o word_n behold_v be_v to_o call_v the_o people_n mind_n from_o their_o misery_n and_o from_o other_o abase_v object_n that_o deject_a they_o and_o may_v force_v despair_n why_o do_v you_o dwell_v upon_o your_o unworthiness_n and_o sin_n raise_v up_o your_o mind_n behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o object_n worth_n behold_v and_o admiration_n especial_o of_o a_o distress_a soul_n that_o may_v see_v in_o christ_n whatsoever_o may_v comfort_v it_o thing_n a_o three_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v the_o mind_n from_o any_o vulgar_a common_a base_a content_n you_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o common_a trivial_a object_n as_o the_o poor_a disciple_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n they_o stand_v wonder_v at_o the_o stone_n what_o wondrous_a stone_n what_o goodly_a building_n be_v here_o so_o shallow_a mind_a man_n they_o see_v any_o earthly_a excellency_n they_o stand_v gaze_v alas_o say_v christ_n do_v you_o wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o prophet_n here_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o look_v on_o a_o object_n fit_a to_o be_v look_v on_o behold_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v they_o from_o this_o save_a object_n christ_n to_o raise_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o soul_n every_o way_n be_v you_o deject_v here_o be_v comfort_n be_v you_o sinful_a here_o be_v righteousness_n be_v you_o lead_v away_o with_o present_a contentment_n here_o you_o have_v honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o have_v a_o right_a to_o common_a pleasure_n that_o other_o have_v and_o beside_o they_o you_o have_v interest_n to_o other_o that_o be_v everlasting_a pleasure_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v deject_v and_o abase_v in_o man_n but_o there_o be_v comfort_n for_o it_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a a_o remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n therefore_o behold_v my_o servant_n this_o word_n behold_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o wonderment_n and_o indeed_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wonder_n every_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a in_o he_o thing_n new_a be_v wonderful_a and_o thing_n rare_a and_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a that_o transcend_v our_o capacity_n be_v wonderful_a that_o that_o stop_v our_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v go_v through_o they_o vulgar_a thing_n we_o see_v through_o they_o quick_o but_o when_o we_o see_v thing_n that_o stay_v our_o understanding_n that_o raise_v our_o understanding_n high_a and_o that_o be_v more_o capacious_a than_o our_o understanding_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n now_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v wonderment_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o name_n be_v wonderful_a as_o it_o be_v isaiah_n 9.7_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v my_o servant_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o servant_n servant_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n because_o be_v man_n as_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n servant_n imply_v a_o base_a and_o low_a condition_n condition_n philip._n 2._o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o empty_v himself_o he_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o servant_n in_o condition_n for_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o abase_v as_o our_o glorious_a saviour_n and_o then_o office_n it_o it_o a_o name_n of_o office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o base_a condition_n there_o be_v ordinary_a servant_n and_o extraordinary_a as_o great_a king_n have_v their_o servant_n of_o state_n christ_n beside_o his_o abasement_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o state_n he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o great_a god_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n god_n as_o we_o shâ—ll_v see_v afterward_o a_o extraordinary_a servant_n to_o do_v a_o piece_n of_o service_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n join_v together_o can_v not_o perform_v this_o great_a masterpiece_n of_o service_n be_v to_o bring_v god_n and_o man_n together_o again_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n as_o it_o be_v 3.18_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n we_o be_v sever_v and_o scatter_v from_o god_n his_o office_n be_v to_o gather_v we_o together_o again_o to_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o one_o head_n again_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o god_n to_o reconcile_v we_o as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v now_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o service_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o require_v the_o great_a servant_n for_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v perform_v it_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v sink_v under_o this_o service_n to_o have_v undergo_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o when_o they_o sin_v they_o can_v not_o recover_v themselves_o but_o sink_v under_o their_o own_o sin_n eternal_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n who_o set_v he_o a_o part_n and_o choose_v he_o to_o his_o service_n we_o and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o we_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o minister_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o we_o because_o he_o do_v our_o work_n and_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n we_o make_v he_o serve_v by_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o bear_v a_o other_o man_n burden_n there_o be_v a_o double_a burden_n of_o obedience_n active_a and_o obedience_n passive_a he_o bear_v they_o both_o he_o come_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o both_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o indeed_o sarre_o more_o acceptable_o and_o suffer_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o far_o more_o acceptable_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a person_n he_o do_v bear_v our_o burden_n and_o do_v our_o work_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o our_o servant_n and_o god_n servant_n because_o he_o be_v our_o servant_n because_o he_o come_v to_o do_v a_o work_v behooveful_a to_o we_o herein_o appear_v the_o admirable_a love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n to_o we_o wretched_a creature_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o wonderment_n if_o we_o look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n if_o we_o look_v to_o that_o in_o god_n and_o he_o that_o make_v he_o stoop_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n if_o we_o look_v to_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o service_n they_o be_v all_o matter_n of_o wonderment_n we_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v this_o servant_n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o philip._n 2._o will_v tell_v you_o he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o this_o wonderful_a for_o god_n to_o become_v man_n the_o glorious_a god_n to_o abase_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n god-man_n glorious_a god_n and_o base_a servant_n for_o the_o live_a god_n to_o die_v for_o the_o incomprehensible_a god_n to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n for_o glory_n itself_o to_o be_v abase_v for_o riches_n to_o become_v poor_a what_o matter_n of_o wonderment_n be_v here_o the_o very_a angel_n stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n and_o wonder_n they_o pry_v into_o these_o thing_n his_o name_n may_v well_o be_v wonderful_a there_o be_v four_o notable_a conjunction_n that_o be_v especial_o wonderful_a wonderful_a two_o in_o we_o and_o two_o above_o we_o one_o in_o we_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o soul_n breathe_v in_o by_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worth_a it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n indeed_o i_o be_o wonderful_o make_v say_v david_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o so_o excellent_a a_o substance_n to_o so_o base_a a_o thing_n as_o earth_n to_o a_o piece_n
accomplish_v when_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n enter_v upon_o his_o office_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o ordain_v he_o and_o to_o qualify_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o work_n for_o there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n especial_o mean_v by_o put_v the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o christ_n separation_n or_o set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v and_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o any_o one_o be_v call_v to_o great_a place_n there_o be_v a_o set_n apart_o from_o other_o and_o a_o ordain_v to_o that_o particular_a and_o a_o qualify_a if_o it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o god_n he_o qualify_v where_o he_o ordain_v always_o but_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n before_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v then_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v put_v the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o now_o i_o answer_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o answerable_a to_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o now_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v to_o undertake_v he_o be_v perfect_a then_o for_o that_o condition_n now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a for_o that_o office_n he_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o be_v always_o perfect_a he_o have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n for_o that_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o but_o now_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o another_o condition_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o after_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n therefore_o he_o say_v now_o especial_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o anoint_v now_o this_o put_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v express_v in_o isaiah_n 61._o and_o other_o place_n by_o anoint_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v anoint_v before_o christ_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n now_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o these_o three_o office_n i_o may_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o text_n minister_v just_a occasion_n man_n there_o be_v three_o main_a defect_n in_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n there_o be_v rebellion_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n a_o subjection_n to_o a_o curse_a estate_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n now_o answerable_a to_o these_o three_o grand_a ill_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o saviour_n must_v provide_v proportionable_a remedy_n for_o these_o hereupon_o come_v a_o threefold_a office_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o save_v man_n to_o cure_v this_o threefold_a mischief_n and_o malady_n as_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o blind_a christ._n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v we_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o ill_a state_n we_o be_v in_o and_o then_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o good_a he_o intend_v we_o and_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v our_o everlasting_a comfort_n he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a but_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o open_v the_o heart_n he_o teach_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o teach_v man_n teach_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o do_v of_o they_o he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o teach_v we_o the_o very_a thing_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v and_o to_o obey_v etc._n etc._n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o rebellion_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o disposition_n he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o subdue_v whatsoever_o be_v ill_a in_o we_o and_o likewise_o to_o subdue_v all_o opposite_a power_n without_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o will_v trample_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o under_o our_o foot_n too_o ere_o long_o now_o as_o we_o be_v curse_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sinful_a condition_n so_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o become_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v so_o he_o may_v die_v and_o undergo_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o only_a death_n but_o a_o curse_a death_n and_o so_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v a_o atonement_n as_o a_o priest_n so_o answerable_a to_o the_o three_o fold_v ill_a in_o we_o you_o see_v here_o be_v a_o threefold_a office_n in_o christ._n office_n now_o christ_n perform_v these_o three_o office_n in_o this_o order_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o spirit_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o isaiah_n 61._o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n first_o he_o preach_v wherefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n why_o god_n send_v he_o and_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v as_o a_o prophet_n then_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o die_v and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n after_o death_n his_o kingly_a office_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o than_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o triumphant_a king_n over_o death_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o ascend_v in_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v glorious_o as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o how_o ever_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o before_o when_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o be_v both_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o manifestation_n he_o manifest_v himself_o first_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n second_o a_o priest_n and_o three_o to_o be_v a_o king_n for_o his_o kingly_a office_n break_v forth_o but_o seldom_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n sometime_o it_o do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ruler_n and_o commander_n of_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o devil_n and_o all_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n but_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n it_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n now_o the_o fundamental_a principal_a the_o chief_a office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v it_o be_v his_o priestly_a office_n for_o wherefore_o be_v his_o teach_n but_o to_o instruct_v we_o what_o he_o must_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o right_a unto_o life_n everlasting_a by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o we_o but_o because_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o die_v for_o we_o first_o he_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o purge_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o then_o he_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n rev_n 1_o all_o other_o benefit_n come_v from_o this_o he_o wash_v our_o soul_n in_o his_o blood_n first_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v from_o god_n be_v especial_o from_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n abase_v himself_o and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o thereupon_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n office_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v fruitful_a to_o we_o the_o rest_n especial_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n christ_n priestly_a office_n include_v two_o branch_n his_o sacrifice_a himself_o for_o we_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o joh._n 17._o there_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o commend_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n before_o he_o die_v and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v for_o we_o there_o we_o see_v then_o to_o what_o purpose_n god_n put_v the_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n and_o thereupon_o to_o take_v away_o those_o mischief_n and_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o enthral_a too_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o supply_n for_o all_o that_o may_v any_o way_n abase_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o down_o in_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n object_n it_o may_v be_v object_v christ_n be_v god_n himself_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o how_o can_v the_o
a_o cover_n for_o our_o sinful_a course_n after_o as_o if_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o we_o for_o what_o we_o do_v now_o and_o therefore_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v with_o we_o though_o we_o make_v bold_a with_o he_o hereafter_o he_o not_o only_a hair_n what_o we_o say_v but_o see_v our_o mind_n and_o purpose_n nay_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n long_o before_o they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o godly_a man_n have_v always_o walk_v so_o careful_o and_o circumspect_o walk_n they_o know_v that_o god_n eye_n and_o ear_n be_v over_o they_o as_o of_o enoch_n and_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o regard_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o say_v he_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n see_v if_o i_o do_v this_o do_v not_o he_o see_v my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n say_v job._n so_o again_o what_o make_v wicked_a man_n so_o loose_a the_o prophet_n tell_v psal_n 94.7_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v job._n 22.12_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o heaven_n tush_o he_o regard_v not_o he_o be_v immure_v and_o shut_v up_o there_o but_o to_o such_o atheist_n we_o see_v what_o the_o prophet_n answer_v psal._n 64.8_o etc._n etc._n you_o brutish_a foolish_a people_n shall_v he_o that_o make_v other_o hear_v not_o hear_v himself_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n he_o that_o be_v all_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v as_o it_o make_v good_a man_n walk_v holy_o and_o reverent_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v present_a and_o present_a as_o a_o observer_n and_o a_o judge_n so_o the_o want_n of_o take_v this_o to_o heart_n make_v wicked_a and_o carnal_a person_n do_v as_o they_o do_v so_o much_o brief_o for_o these_o word_n i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v no_o man_n speak_v aright_o evidence_n but_o what_o evidence_n do_v he_o give_v upon_o this_o inquisition_n they_o speak_v not_o aright_o which_o be_v amplify_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o sin_n no_o man_n speak_v aright_o the_o meaning_n be_v especial_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v when_o god_n have_v threaten_v judgement_n he_o hearken_v and_o hear_v what_o use_v they_o make_v of_o they_o but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o quest._n in_o how_o many_o respect_n do_v we_o not_o speak_v aright_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n answ._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n man_n speak_v not_o aright_o judgement_n when_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n but_o look_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o second_o cause_n god_n as_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n to_o look_v to_o the_o air_n and_o weather_n and_o this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o good_a providence_n and_o to_o forget_v he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a to_o kill_v dog_n and_o cat_n and_o to_o let_v sin_n alone_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o what_o air_n there_o be_v this_o year_n and_o what_o weather_n it_o be_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o second_o cause_n altogether_o and_o to_o forget_v god_n this_o be_v to_o talk_v amiss_o of_o god_n judgement_n threaten_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n again_o we_o talk_v amiss_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o other_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o flight_v they_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o speech_n oh_o they_o be_v careless_a people_n they_o adventure_v into_o company_n and_o it_o be_v the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v not_o well_o look_v to_o they_o be_v unmerciful_a person_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o god_n hand_n put_v case_n there_o may_v be_v some_o oversight_n be_v thou_o secure_v from_o god_n arrow_n he_o that_o strike_v they_o may_v he_o not_o strike_v thou_o this_o be_v to_o talk_v amiss_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o when_o we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v single_v they_o out_o as_o sinner_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o disciple_n think_v of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n no_o no_o say_v he_o think_v not_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o add_v your_o bitter_a censure_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o and_o make_v it_o heavy_a there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o such_o person_n as_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v be_v not_o the_o ripe_a corn_n cut_v first_o god_n oft_o time_n take_v those_o away_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o and_o leaf_n other_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n therefore_o by_o this_o rash_a judgement_n there_o may_v be_v great_a wrong_n to_o man_n and_o to_o wrong_v man_n in_o our_o censure_n it_o be_v to_o talk_v amiss_o of_o god_n judgement_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o ourselves_o again_o we_o talk_v amiss_o of_o god_n judgement_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o murmur_v and_o fret_v any_o way_n against_o god_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o we_o shall_v god_n again_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n abroad_o when_o we_o take_v liberty_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n abroad_o â—uâ—gements_n and_o never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o now_o to_o be_v ask_v what_o number_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n weekly_o and_o our_o heart_n tremble_v not_o at_o it_o we_o lift_v not_o up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n god_n be_v mercâ—full_a to_o we_o lord_n forgive_v our_o sin_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o we_o have_v need_v to_o make_v our_o account_n even_o this_o be_v to_o talk_v amiss_o of_o god_n judgement_n it_o be_v a_o vein_n that_o man_n have_v natural_o to_o inquire_v after_o news_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v it_o the_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a that_o may_v be_v though_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n and_o death_n of_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o desire_v to_o hear_v it_o if_o news_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o care_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v direct_o that_o for_o which_o these_o man_n here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v talk_v amiss_o no_o man_n speak_v aright_o why_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o we_o shall_v talk_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v better_v by_o they_o 26.9_o we_o shall_v learn_v righteousness_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v abroad_o and_o the_o arrow_n that_o wound_v other_o we_o shall_v make_v warn_v arrow_n to_o ourselves_o now_o when_o we_o trifel_o only_a inquire_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o move_v ourselves_o we_o talk_v amiss_o of_o god_n judgement_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v abroad_o use_v as_o we_o shall_v judgement_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v our_o heart_n above_o all_o second_o cause_n to_o see_v he_o in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o plague_n whatsoever_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o air_n and_o the_o devil_n mingle_v himself_o oft_o time_n to_o corrupt_v the_o air_n all_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o providence_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o first_o wheel_n that_o lead_v the_o rest_n and_o set_v they_o go_v we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o speak_v reverent_o of_o he_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o brother_n to_o speak_v charitable_o of_o they_o and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o strike_v we_o as_o he_o have_v they_o and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v on_o we_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o justify_v god_n we_o may_v complain_v but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v judgement_n upon_o we_o of_o our_o want_n of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o or_o upon_o ourselves_o lesser_o judgement_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n therefore_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o follow_v we_o with_o great_a let_v we_o always_o justify_v god_n and_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o and_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o speak_v aright_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o never_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o with_o affection_n fit_a for_o judgement_n with_o awful_a affection_n shall_v the_o lion_n roar_v
more_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v then_o a_o effectual_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o else_o they_o be_v flat_a and_o dead_a and_o dull_a if_o we_o waken_v they_o not_o with_o consideration_n the_o heart_n follow_v the_o judgement_n the_o brain_n and_o the_o heart_n sympathize_v when_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o reason_n to_o love_n and_o fear_n and_o worship_n god_n we_o must_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v with_o our_o best_a understanding_n we_o must_v see_v reason_n why_o we_o do_v so_o understanding_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o use_v our_o understanding_n more_o this_o way_n be_v our_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n give_v we_o to_o plot_n for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v judicious_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n only_o no_o but_o to_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o main_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o maintain_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o the_o end_n of_o our_o live_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o begin_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n so_o to_o live_v here_o as_o that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n be_v good_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n but_o upon_o due_a consideration_n let_v we_o improove_v our_o judgement_n for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v principal_o give_v we_o not_o for_o particular_a end_n to_o get_v this_o or_o that_o man_n favour_n to_o get_v wealth_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o use_v all_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o main_a we_o know_v not_o how_o short_a a_o time_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v these_o thing_n and_o further_o than_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o main_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o they_o ere_o long_o our_o project_n shall_v be_v to_o gain_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v excellent_a use_n of_o this_o consideration_n this_o way_n it_o be_v one_o main_a way_n to_o repentance_n we_o see_v here_o no_o man_n repent_v because_o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v now_o if_o we_o will_v practice_v this_o duty_n consideration_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o avoid_v the_o hindrance_n the_o main_a hindrance_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v 1._o the_o raâ—e_n of_o lust_n lust_n that_o will_v not_o give_v the_o judgement_n leave_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o man_n way_n but_o they_o be_v impetuous_a command_a and_o tyrannous_a carry_v man_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n we_o see_v many_o carry_v to_o hell_n that_o never_o enjoy_v themselves_o but_o be_v always_o under_o some_o base_a pleasure_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o one_o pleasure_n than_o they_o project_n for_o another_o and_o never_o take_v time_n to_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v oh_o the_o tyranny_n of_o original_a corruption_n if_o we_o have_v in_o our_o eye_n the_o vile_a picture_n of_o out_o nature_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o thing_n present_a to_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o give_v we_o not_o liberty_n and_o leisure_n to_o bethink_v ourselves_o will_v we_o do_v as_o we_o do_v alas_o we_o see_v some_o man_n so_o haunt_v with_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v be_v alone_o they_o can_v sleep_v and_o when_o they_o be_v awake_v they_o must_v have_v music_n as_o that_o king_n when_o he_o have_v massacre_v a_o world_n of_o man_n he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a a_o whit_n conscience_n rage_v so_o when_o man_n follow_v their_o pleasure_n they_o rob_v they_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v mad_a man_n and_o fool_n without_o wit_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v themselves_o they_o have_v no_o time_n for_o consideration_n business_n and_o then_o another_o hindrance_n be_v too_o much_o business_n when_o man_n be_v distract_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v overload_v with_o care_n with_o martha_n part_n and_o so_o neglect_v mary_fw-mi part_n this_o make_v man_n toil_n and_o droil_n for_o the_o world_n and_o never_o consider_v where_o they_o be_v nor_o whether_o they_o go_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o before_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o curse_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o they_o never_o think_v of_o this_o but_o all_o the_o marrow_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o the_o world_n those_o that_o in_o their_o youth_n follow_v their_o lust_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n and_o slight_a religion_n their_o mind_n be_v employ_v how_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o man_n and_o that_o and_o so_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o too_o much_o distraction_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v join_v with_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n say_v christ._n then_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o hard_a action_n because_o it_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o a_o man_n self_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o talk_v of_o other_o to_o consider_v other_o man_n way_n you_o shall_v have_v man_n tongue_n ready_a to_o speak_v of_o other_o man_n they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o and_o thus_o they_o feed_v themselves_o with_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o state_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a thing_n he_o that_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n fault_n give_v a_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o he_o have_v need_n be_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o plausible_a man_n glory_v in_o it_o it_o feed_v corrupt_a nature_n to_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n fault_n but_o to_o come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n self_n that_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v without_o ostentation_n or_o applause_n the_o world_n do_v not_o applaud_v a_o man_n for_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o fault_n man_n be_v not_o give_v to_o retire_a action_n they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v sound_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o retire_a action_n that_o have_v no_o glory_n nor_o credit_n with_o it_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o it_o spectacle_n then_o again_o it_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a and_o secret_a but_o this_o return_v upon_o a_o man_n self_n it_o present_v to_o a_o man_n a_o spectacle_n that_o be_v unwelcome_a if_o a_o man_n consider_v his_o own_o way_n it_o will_v present_v to_o he_o a_o terrible_a object_n therefore_o as_o the_o elephant_n trouble_v the_o water_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v his_o own_o visage_n so_o man_n trouble_v their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v what_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o malice_n and_o self-love_n and_o fear_v and_o distrust_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v it_o for_o repentance_n and_o consideration_n it_o be_v physic_n it_o be_v sharp_a but_o wholesome_a it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v the_o physic_n a_o day_n then_o to_o have_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n all_o the_o year_n so_o this_o consideration_n and_o repentance_n though_o it_o be_v sharp_a yet_o take_v it_o down_o for_o it_o will_v prevent_v god_n eternal_a judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v session_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v call_v to_o god_n assize_n man_n be_v call_v to_o that_o because_o they_o slubber_v over_o and_o neglect_v this_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v this_o session_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o they_o may_v do_v not_o only_o quarterly_a but_o daily_o and_o thereby_o they_o make_v work_n for_o god_n be_v it_o not_o better_o now_o to_o unrip_v our_o conscience_n by_o consideration_n and_o repentance_n then_o to_o have_v all_o rip_v up_o then_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v by_o to_o accuse_v we_o who_o will_v say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o my_o instigation_n and_o it_o be_v so_o and_o our_o own_o conscience_n shall_v take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o accuse_v we_o also_o it_o will_v be_v little_a for_o our_o ease_n to_o make_v god_n our_o judge_n we_o may_v save_v the_o labour_n by_o put_v conscience_n to_o its_o office_n now_o to_o
god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o make_v of_o we_o friend_n with_o god_n there_o it_o hold_v there_o it_o live_v and_o there_o it_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o this_o keep_v the_o soul_n alive_a and_o then_o again_o as_o in_o meat_n before_o it_o can_v nourish_v we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n a_o assimulation_n a_o turn_n of_o it_o into_o we_o so_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o we_o by_o faith_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o he_o can_v never_o nourish_v and_o comfort_v we_o save_o again_o as_o we_o oft_o eat_v and_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v food_n once_o yet_o we_o eat_v again_o every_o day_n because_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o strength_n and_o there_o be_v still_o new_a business_n new_a occasion_n that_o require_v new_a strength_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o continual_a repair_n of_o our_o strength_n by_o food_n even_o so_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a exigence_n a_o continual_a need_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prerogative_n by_o christ_n because_o every_o day_n we_o have_v fresh_a impediment_n fâ—esh_a assault_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o fetch_v fresh_a supply_n and_o refreshment_n from_o christ_n to_o have_v meat_n from_o christ_n every_o day_n to_o live_v on_o christ_n not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o but_o continual_o that_o as_o our_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n and_o infirmity_n return_v every_o day_n so_o every_o day_n to_o feed_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o make_v daily_o use_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v transient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o remain_v for_o our_o daily_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n his_o blood_n run_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n afresh_o like_o a_o fountain_n always_o pour_v out_o for_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o it_o always_o run_v that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n imputation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v daily_a use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v now_o a_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n he_o continual_o apply_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n now_o by_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n again_o as_o after_o meat_n receive_v and_o eat_v there_o be_v strength_n and_o comfort_n get_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n so_o likewise_o after_o the_o soul_n have_v digest_v and_o relish_v christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o prerogative_n that_o come_v by_o he_o after_o we_o have_v make_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o christ_n our_o own_o the_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v to_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o resist_v temptation_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o service_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o respect_v christ_n be_v the_o bless_a meat_n here_o mention_v not_o himself_o alone_o but_o consider_v with_o all_o the_o bless_a good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o for_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v never_o alone_o if_o we_o have_v he_o we_o be_v son_n in_o he_o we_o be_v heir_n in_o he_o we_o be_v free_a in_o he_o we_o be_v redeem_v in_o he_o we_o be_v king_n in_o he_o priest_n in_o he_o prophet_n in_o he_o we_o be_v all_o in_o he_o we_o have_v with_o he_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v for_o as_o we_o have_v not_o they_o without_o he_o so_o we_o have_v not_o he_o without_o they_o those_o that_o have_v the_o field_n have_v the_o pearl_n in_o the_o field_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o pearl_n in_o the_o field_n have_v the_o field_n they_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v christ_n clothe_v with_o all_o his_o bless_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n but_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o meat_n this_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o other_o meat_n in_o these_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o he_o be_v all_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n all_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v earthly_a second_o all_o earthly_a food_n do_v not_o give_v but_o maintain_v life_n where_o it_o be_v but_o christ_n he_o be_v such_o a_o food_n as_o give_v life_n he_o be_v as_o well_o life_n as_o food_n i_o be_o the_o life_n again_o three_o the_o nourishment_n we_o have_v from_o this_o outward_a food_n we_o turn_v to_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n this_o spiritual_a meat_n turn_v we_o into_o himself_o transform_v we_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n for_o christ_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v digest_v by_o faith_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n change_v we_o every_o way_n into_o his_o own_o likeness_n last_o all_o other_o meat_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o spend_n and_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o relish_v any_o worldly_a thing_n our_o mouth_n will_v be_v out_o of_o taste_n with_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o consume_v but_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o and_o when_o we_o can_v relish_v no_o other_o we_o may_v relish_v this_o food_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o always_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v as_o salt_n water_n that_o increase_v the_o appetite_n but_o satisfy_v not_o only_a christ_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o he_o satisfy_v and_o that_o everlasting_o they_o be_v as_o a_o spring_n that_o never_o die_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o all_o that_o we_o have_v by_o he_o be_v everlasting_a grace_n be_v everlasting_a grace_n end_v in_o glory_n christ_n always_o satisfy_v though_o not_o whole_o here_o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a recourse_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v satisfy_v hereafter_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o food_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n and_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o this_o and_o other_o meat_n here_o be_v argument_n enough_o then_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o a_o labour_a after_o this_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a part_n of_o we_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o happy_a to_o labour_v by_o faith_n to_o get_v they_o to_o be_v our_o own_o now_o the_o labour_n require_v be_v especial_o to_o get_v a_o stomach_n to_o this_o meat_n god_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o delicacy_n but_o that_o we_o bring_v a_o good_a stomach_n with_o we_o i_o will_v therefore_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o that_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v a_o appetite_n to_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n a_o good_a stomach_n we_o know_v be_v procure_v by_o sharp_a thing_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o appetite_n after_o christ_n labour_v daily_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o curse_a estate_n we_o be_v in_o without_o christ_n god_n have_v leave_v the_o law_n as_o for_o other_o purpose_n so_o for_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v feed_v upon_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v drive_v we_o to_o christ_n a_o legal_a faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o evangelical_a labour_v therefore_o thorough_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o need_n thou_o stand_v in_o of_o christ_n and_o then_o i_o need_v not_o bid_v thou_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o food_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o will_v sharpen_v thy_o appetite_n after_o it_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n illumination_n to_o see_v the_o ill_a that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o ill_a that_o belong_v to_o thou_o god_n have_v leave_v infirmity_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o on_o purpose_n for_o this_o end_n and_o likewise_o we_o have_v tentation_n without_o we_o we_o carry_v not_o only_o a_o hell_n within_o we_o which_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o keep_v in_o will_v carry_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n without_o we_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o
shall_v labour_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o wretched_a estate_n without_o christ_n the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o hence_o on_o a_o sudden_a this_o will_v force_v every_o day_n a_o fresh_a appetite_n and_o stomach_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v on_o christ._n second_o if_o we_o will_v sharpen_v our_o appetite_n to_o this_o food_n we_o must_v purge_v our_o stomach_n which_o natural_o surfeit_v of_o earthly_a thing_n purge_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v no_o better_a relish_n of_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v because_o we_o cleave_v in_o our_o affection_n so_o much_o to_o earthly_a thing_n we_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o we_o cleave_v in_o a_o adulterous_a and_o false_a affection_n unto_o they_o let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o argument_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o christ_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o here_o be_v set_v down_o they_o be_v all_o perish_a thing_n that_o which_o the_o soul_n neglect_v christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o and_o be_v so_o mad_o set_v upon_o alas_o they_o be_v all_o base_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o perish_a thing_n of_o less_o continuance_n than_o the_o soul_n be_v we_o shall_v purge_v our_o soul_n by_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o then_o again_o three_o exercise_n get_v a_o stomach_n let_v we_o every_o day_n spend_v our_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n in_o resist_a tentation_n in_o withstand_v the_o snare_n of_o satan_n in_o bear_v those_o daily_a cross_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o live_v as_o christian_n shall_v live_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n will_v enforce_v we_o to_o go_v unto_o christ_n to_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o fetch_v from_o he_o spiritual_a strength_n when_o in_o our_o daily_a exercise_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o continual_a need_n we_o have_v of_o pardon_n for_o daily_a sin_n of_o comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o daily_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n this_o will_v make_v we_o feed_v on_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o not_o only_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o supply_n of_o necessary_a grace_n on_o that_o sweet_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n feed_v on_o he_o as_o a_o king_n to_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n will_v force_v we_o unto_o christ._n again_o to_o whet_v our_o appetite_n after_o christ_n consider_v the_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o comfort_n when_o a_o man_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o take_v he_o will_v eat_v to_o enable_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n as_o elias_n be_v bid_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o eat_v because_o he_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v we_o be_v all_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v to_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v daily_o assault_v beside_o our_o inward_a corruption_n with_o divers_a tentation_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v every_o day_n to_o fetch_v strength_n from_o christ_n and_o consider_v that_o sickness_n will_v come_v and_o death_n will_v surprise_v we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n we_o be_v wretched_a creature_n without_o he_o and_o though_o we_o have_v apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o yet_o a_o time_n of_o deseition_n a_o time_n of_o trial_n will_v come_v thus_o the_o necessity_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n will_v force_v we_o to_o feed_v upon_o christ._n again_o to_o get_v we_o a_o stomach_n to_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a with_o those_o that_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v that_o have_v taste_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v they_o delight_v in_o read_v delight_n in_o hear_v when_o we_o see_v they_o contemplate_v of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o we_o see_v these_o person_n that_o be_v better_o than_o ourselves_o that_o have_v less_o cause_n than_o we_o take_v such_o pain_n for_o their_o soul_n we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o own_o neglect_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o soul_n present_o with_o itself_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o excellent_a strength_n and_o comfort_n in_o these_o thing_n some_o extraordinary_a sweetness_n and_o refreshment_n that_o these_o man_n find_v that_o they_o so_o fall_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o last_o to_o put_v a_o edge_n to_o our_o dull_a appetite_n after_o this_o food_n consider_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o this_o table_n that_o christ_n have_v spread_v these_o dainty_n that_o wisdom_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o fall_v too_o while_o we_o have_v they_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o those_o do_v that_o be_v at_o a_o feast_n and_o have_v neglect_v feed_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o they_o see_v all_o ready_a to_o be_v take_v away_o fall_v too_o a_o fresh_a we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o may_v enjoy_v these_o bless_a opportunity_n therefore_o now_o with_o joseph_n let_v we_o lay_v up_o against_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n there_o will_v a_o hard_a winter_n come_v therefore_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o poor_a creature_n the_o ant_n to_o provide_v against_o winter_n now_o while_o the_o jubilee_n be_v let_v we_o take_v out_o a_o pardon_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o spend_v to_o come_v now_o let_v we_o get_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n now_o be_v the_o seed_n time_n now_o be_v the_o water_n stir_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o grace_n we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v therefore_o now_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o the_o food_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n i_o never_o know_v any_o repent_n of_o the_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o soul_n but_o many_o that_o have_v lament_v and_o bewail_v the_o precious_a time_n they_o have_v spend_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v good_a husband_n for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v one_o special_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o precious_a time_n to_o fill_v it_o up_o with_o holy_a exercise_n let_v we_o often_o offer_v this_o consideration_n to_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o be_v i_o send_v hither_o into_o this_o world_n what_o be_v the_o end_n why_o i_o live_v here_o be_v it_o to_o scrape_v together_o perish_v thing_n and_o so_o to_o perish_v with_o they_o or_o be_o i_o not_o rather_o send_v hither_o to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n wherein_o we_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o get_v into_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o my_o own_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o he_o to_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o get_v joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o end_n why_o i_o live_v here_o but_o to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o make_v a_o use_n of_o trial_n whether_o we_o have_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v relish_v and_o taste_v christ_n whether_o we_o have_v feed_v on_o this_o meat_n or_o no._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o i_o answer_v we_o may_v easy_o know_v it_o for_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o have_v relish_v christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n by_o he_o we_o disrelish_v all_o other_o thing_n we_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o base_a esteem_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o balance_n when_o christ_n be_v high_a in_o the_o soul_n other_o thing_n be_v low_a and_o when_o other_o thing_n be_v high_a christ_n be_v low_a in_o the_o soul_n christ_n be_v high_a in_o paul_n soul_n therefore_o he_o esteem_v all_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ._n the_o poor_a woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o she_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o down_o go_v her_o waterpot_n and_o she_o run_v to_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o have_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o this_o the_o messiah_n zaccheus_n when_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o grace_n and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o christ_n half_a my_o
the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o be_v not_o in_o grace_n but_o in_o prerogative_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o more_o thing_n for_o john_n baptist_n die_v before_o he_o see_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n accomplish_v before_o he_o be_v glorify_v therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o prerogative_n the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v great_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o the_o least_o of_o the_o great_a be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o the_o less_o john_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o they_o that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o lesser_a than_o the_o least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v after_o he_o then_o christ_n commend_v john_n from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ministry_n ministry_n from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n so_o you_o see_v how_o the_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o the_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o they_o first_o here_o you_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v both_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o second_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o affection_n of_o those_o people_n that_o seek_v this_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n be_v they_o be_v violent_a the_o three_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o success_n of_o this_o eagerness_n and_o violence_n though_o the_o manner_n be_v violent_a yet_o the_o success_n be_v good_a the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n the_o four_o be_v the_o date_n or_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v it_o bear_v date_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n until_o now_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v till_o now_o in_o the_o evangelist_n time_n so_o posterity_n may_v say_v until_o now_o from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n till_o his_o second_o come_v while_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n will_v be_v work_v and_o there_o be_v such_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o will_v be_v violence_n offer_v so_o while_o there_o be_v a_o people_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o a_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o gather_v they_o and_o a_o spirit_n that_o work_v by_o that_o gospel_n there_o will_v be_v violence_n in_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 1._o first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n heaven_n the_o gospel_n preach_v it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n beside_o other_o there_o be_v three_o main_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n first_o the_o famous_a lead_v proper_a signification_n be_v the_o state_n and_o place_n where_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o people_n be_v most_o glorious_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n all_o the_o other_o signification_n end_v in_o that_o but_o second_o because_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n they_o must_v be_v king_n here_o first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n grace_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n come_v to_o have_v the_o name_n too_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o three_o grace_n because_o grace_v in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o a_o order_n and_o mean_n and_o dispensation_n from_o god_n hereupon_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o have_v grace_n be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n the_o unfolding_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o by_o this_o word_n we_o come_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o by_o grace_n glory_n there_o be_v no_o glory_n without_o grace_n and_o no_o grace_n without_o the_o word_n one_o make_v way_n for_o another_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v cause_v a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o rule_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n by_o which_o word_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o prerogative_n be_v unfold_v and_o thereby_o grace_n be_v wrought_v and_o grace_n lead_v to_o glory_n this_o connexion_n and_o subordination_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o conviction_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n there_o i_o but_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n how_o stand_v thou_o affect_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o it_o have_v the_o name_n from_o all_o the_o excellency_n to_o which_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o show_v that_o as_o we_o value_n life_n a_o kingdom_n reconciliation_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a so_o we_o must_v value_n this_o gospel_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a confidence_n if_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n belong_v to_o we_o we_o must_v come_v to_o they_o by_o these_o step_n those_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o grace_n nor_o glory_n they_o be_v hereby_o convince_v of_o arrogant_a folly_n comfort_n again_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o comfort_v weak_a christian_n that_o regard_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o fear_v their_o fall_n away_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v god_n have_v knit_v and_o link_v these_o together_o all_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n can_v break_v one_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n conscionable_a attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n will_v go_v together_o therefore_o hold_v on_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o wait_v with_o comfort_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o grace_n and_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o earnest_n but_o a_o little_a measure_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o glory_n where_o god_n have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n he_o will_v finish_v it_o he_o will_v second_v one_o benefit_n with_o another_o diligent_a attend_v on_o the_o mean_n with_o grace_n and_o grace_n with_o glory_n in_o scripture_n work_v have_v their_o denomination_n from_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o you_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n because_o you_o be_v in_o do_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o perfect_o so_o we_o be_v saint_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o we_o be_v king_n now_o because_o we_o be_v in_o part_n so_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o full_o hereafter_o so_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n god_n will_v help_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o very_a title_n for_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o the_o beginning_n only_o of_o glory_n but_o to_o the_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v excellent_o set_v down_o ephes._n 1_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n by_o mean_n and_o beginning_n therefore_o undoubted_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n why_o be_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n itself_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest._n answ._n answ._n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o and_o from_o heaven_n heaven_n the_o one_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o word_n here_o and_o truth_n and_o grace_n which_o
be_v slight_v and_o man_n will_v regard_v that_o when_o they_o can_v spare_v time_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o regard_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o have_v good_a by_o the_o gospel_n our_o disposition_n must_v be_v violent_a in_o some_o proportion_n answerable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o alas_o we_o may_v just_o turn_v the_o complaint_n on_o ourselves_o we_o that_o while_o we_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o violence_n about_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o offer_v violence_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o how_o do_v god_n beseech_v we_o in_o the_o ministry_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 18.31_o and_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n be_v commodity_n that_o god_n be_v weary_a off_o he_o come_v and_o put_v they_o upon_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o yet_o we_o refuse_v they_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o grace_n that_o god_n offer_v violence_n to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o a_o favour_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o vile_a proud_a base_a heart_n of_o man_n will_v not_o regard_v and_o receive_v these_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o will_v it_o justify_v god_n sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v allege_v there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o such_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o instead_o of_o violence_n in_o seek_v they_o you_o slight_v and_o neglect_v they_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o these_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o it_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v these_o think_v you_o wisdom_n again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a violence_n that_o may_v stand_v with_o judgement_n a_o man_n can_v be_v violent_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v mean_a and_o eagerness_n be_v above_o the_o proportion_n of_o they_o a_o man_n can_v be_v violent_a after_o honour_n or_o riches_n and_o be_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v these_o be_v thing_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v behind_o he_o and_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o himself_o much_o less_o after_o filthy_a pleasure_n can_v a_o man_n be_v violent_a and_o wise_a a_o man_n must_v become_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o respect_n 3.18_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v be_v violent_a and_o wise_a for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o no_o violence_n can_v be_v too_o much_o man_n talk_v of_o be_v too_o strict_a and_o too_o holy_a can_v there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o in_o this_o world_n i_o speak_v it_o the_o rather_o to_o confound_v the_o base_a judgement_n that_o the_o world_n have_v of_o a_o holy_a disposition_n which_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o sweet_a eager_a violence_n to_o tâ—ese_v thing_n they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v frantic_a to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o they_o thought_n st._n paul_n be_v 5.13_o but_o he_o answer_v if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n christ_n himself_o be_v sometime_o lay_v hand_n on_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o as_o festus_n tell_v bless_v st._n paul_n that_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a when_o he_o see_v he_o eager_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ._n so_o many_o when_o they_o see_v a_o man_n earnest_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n they_o think_v sure_o these_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o discretion_n no_o it_o be_v the_o high_a discretion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v eager_a and_o violent_a for_o thing_n that_o be_v invaluable_a and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o eager_a for_o these_o they_o be_v fool_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prize_v thing_n the_o most_o judicious_a man_n here_o be_v most_o violent_a so_o that_o it_o be_v violence_n that_o have_v eye_n in_o its_o head_n violence_n guide_v with_o judgement_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o that_o away_o then_o with_o base_a reproach_n reproach_n let_v we_o not_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o ill_a report_n of_o idle_a brain_n and_o rot_a heart_n of_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n alas_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o not_o censure_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v earnest_a for_o if_o not_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o fowl_n make_v to_o pursue_v thing_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o base_a worse_o than_o ourselves_o be_v our_o wit_n make_v only_o to_o plod_v in_o our_o temporal_a and_o to_o neglect_v our_o heavenly_a call_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v challenge_v the_o best_a of_o our_o endeavour_n the_o marrow_n of_o our_o labour_n the_o utmost_a of_o our_o spirit_n and_o wit_n certain_o it_o be_v these_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o when_o all_o thing_n will_v fail_v we_o therefore_o let_v not_o your_o own_o heart_n besot_v you_o nor_o the_o vain_a speech_n of_o other_o affright_v you_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o every_o one_o ere_o long_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o man_n eagerness_n but_o these_o thing_n the_o worldling_n be_v violent_a and_o eager_a he_o trouble_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n about_o a_o vain_a shadow_n for_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o come_v of_o all_o his_o violence_n he_o be_v turn_v naked_a into_o his_o grave_n and_o thence_o into_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o violence_n about_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o professor_n we_o see_v then_o the_o disposition_n of_o true_a professor_n they_o be_v violent_a in_o respect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o earnest_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n require_v it_o they_o have_v no_o religion_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v be_v earnest_n first_o of_o all_o against_o our_o own_o sin_n violence_n must_v begin_v there_o to_o subdue_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v nothing_o else_o to_o rule_v there_o and_o after_o that_o violence_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o christ._n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o contend_v with_o both_o hand_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o or_o to_o be_v betray_v and_o if_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o vindicate_v it_o we_o must_v be_v violent_a both_o to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o case_n of_o opposition_n to_o vindicate_v it_o 12.30_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v against_o i_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o with_o christ_n he_o be_v against_o he_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a speech_n but_o christ_n can_v abide_v lukewarm_a neuter_n he_o can_v abide_v nullifidian_o he_o can_v endure_v cold_a person_n his_o stomach_n can_v brook_v they_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o up_o as_o he_o say_v reve._n 3.15_o 16._o i_o will_v thou_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a a_o man_n have_v better_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n then_o be_v lukewarm_a the_o reason_n be_v if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v good_a by_o any_o religion_n he_o must_v be_v earnest_a in_o it_o 18.21_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n stand_v for_o he_o if_o you_o will_v have_v good_a by_o he_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n stand_v for_o he_o be_v earnest_n in_o his_o cause_n if_o popery_n be_v good_a then_o stand_v for_o that_o if_o you_o hope_v for_o good_a by_o it_o and_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v good_a then_o stand_v for_o that_o if_o you_o hope_v for_o good_a by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a receive_v by_o religion_n if_o we_o be_v not_o earnest_a for_o it_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v dally_v in_o therefore_o they_o be_v bitter_a christ._n sour_a profane_a scoff_a atheist_n that_o trifle_v with_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v earnest_a in_o all_o thing_n else_o earnest_a to_o scrape_v riches_n to_o satisfy_v their_o base_a lust_n but_o for_o religion_n iâ—_n be_v no_o matter_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o worthy_a the_o seek_v after_o the_o old_a religion_n or_o the_o new_a or_o both_o or_o
of_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n only_o such_o and_o all_o such_o shall_v obtain_v it_o by_o force_n it_o and_o again_o only_o the_o violent_a because_o only_o they_o can_v prize_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o only_o can_v prize_v grace_n and_o heaven_n they_o know_v how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n it_o cost_v they_o labour_n and_o danger_n and_o loss_n of_o favour_n with_o man_n and_o this_o pain_n &_o cost_n &_o loss_n it_o indeare_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o for_o god_n will_v never_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o affection_n to_o that_o pitch_n to_o value_v grace_n and_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o only_a those_o shall_v take_v it_o by_o violence_n for_o only_o those_o show_n that_o they_o set_v a_o right_a price_n on_o the_o best_a thing_n they_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o value_v thing_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o value_v but_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ob._n and_o grace_v free_a therefore_o what_o needs_o violence_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v free_a and_o free_o offer_v i_o answer_v answ._n because_o it_o be_v free_a therefore_o it_o be_v violent_o take_v violence_n for_o alas_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o exact_a perform_v of_o the_o law_n it_o may_v damp_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o indeed_o usual_o such_o if_o they_o be_v not_o better_o inform_v they_o end_v their_o day_n in_o despair_n but_o be_v free_o offer_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n say_v christ_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n because_o it_o be_v free_a it_o be_v free_a to_o sinner_n that_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v etc._n etc._n 11.28_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v thereupon_o he_o that_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n he_o make_v haste_n and_o offers_z violence_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o free_a pardon_n what_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o desperate_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o free_a pardon_n to_o they_o what_o make_v man_n so_o eager_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v free_o offer_v thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o glad_a of_o it_o that_o have_v be_v sinner_n and_o under_o satan_n kingdom_n before_o and_o that_o make_v miserable_a person_n that_o be_v humble_v with_o affliction_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o world_n glad_a of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o freedom_n from_o misery_n and_o so_o free_o offer_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v violence_n because_o it_o be_v free_a that_o therefore_o the_o humble_a afflict_a soul_n that_o desire_v grace_n be_v the_o more_o eager_a after_o it_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o despise_a christ_n and_o despise_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o sinner_n and_o to_o such_o mean_a person_n that_o they_o think_v be_v vile_a than_o themselves_o but_o now_o when_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o other_o that_o be_v abase_v with_o cross_n in_o the_o world_n see_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o gospel_n it_o be_v what_o great_a matter_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v free_o they_o justify_v wisdom_n 30_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o other_o despise_v and_o press_v for_o it_o with_o violence_n hopeful_a it_o be_v little_a comfort_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v not_o hope_v of_o they_o diligence_n hope_n stir_v up_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n what_o make_v man_n adventure_v to_o the_o indies_n east_n and_o west_n they_o hope_v for_o a_o voyage_n that_o shall_v enrich_v they_o all_o their_o life_n hope_v in_o doubtful_a thing_n stir_v up_o industry_n what_o make_v the_o poor_a husbandman_n diligent_a to_o plough_v and_o to_o sow_v â—he_v hope_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o harvest_n yet_o this_o be_v under_o a_o providence_n that_o may_v guide_v it_o another_o way_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o certain_a therefore_o hope_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v needs_o stir_v up_o endeavour_n we_o need_v not_o call_v they_o into_o question_n constant_o and_o as_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n so_o it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o we_o see_v our_o hope_n accomplish_v then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n hope_n of_o success_n wait_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n it_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o affliction_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n we_o expect_v though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o comfort_n from_o god_n that_o we_o will_v have_v yet_o it_o make_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v successful_a the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n it_o be_v to_o encourage_v we_o the_o violent_a eager_a strong_a endeavour_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v no_o successelesse_a endeavour_n he_o labour_v for_o that_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o violence_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o that_o be_v violent_a in_o good_a thing_n have_v a_o promise_n he_o that_o wrestle_v with_o god_n shall_v overcome_v and_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v have_v a_o crown_n here_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o build_v on_o therefore_o here_o be_v encouragement_n to_o be_v earnest_a and_o violent_a he_o shall_v overcome_v he_o shall_v enter_v the_o castle_n at_o the_o last_o if_o he_o continue_v strive_v and_o give_v not_o over_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o other_o man_n and_o gospel_n first_o of_o all_o if_o those_o only_a that_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o set_v on_o it_o with_o encouragement_n shall_v get_v it_o and_o that_o by_o force_n what_o a_o great_a difference_n then_o be_v between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o in_o a_o contrary_a way_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v those_o that_o wrong_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o hinder_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n what_o promise_n have_v they_o to_o speed_v sure_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n nor_o hope_n at_o all_o only_o their_o malice_n carry_v they_o amain_o in_o spite_n because_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v their_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n to_o all_o man_n and_o force_v upon_o they_o a_o necessity_n to_o be_v other_o man_n than_o they_o list_v to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a therefore_o they_o be_v eager_a in_o hate_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v threaten_n enough_o against_o such_o as_o be_v violent_a against_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v violent_a in_o vain_a 5._o for_o they_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v they_o run_v themselves_o against_o a_o stone_n wall_n and_o they_o shall_v dash_v themselves_o against_o it_o those_o that_o have_v ill_a will_n to_o zion_n shall_v perish_v 2._o there_o be_v one_o sit_v in_o heaven_n that_o laugh_v all_o their_o attempt_n to_o scorn_v a_o christian_a have_v comfort_n in_o his_o endeavour_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o good_a success_n though_o there_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a opposition_n he_o shall_v prevail_v those_o that_o be_v enemy_n have_v nothing_o but_o discouragement_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o grass_n on_o the_o house_n top_n &c_n that_o no_o man_n bless_v but_o be_v curse_v of_o every_o one_o no_o man_n bestow_v a_o good_a word_n on_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a endeavour_n they_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n again_o it_o show_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o course_n of_o other_o man_n man_n that_o be_v violent_a in_o other_o course_n about_o the_o world_n a_o christian_a he_o take_v his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o and_o enjoy_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o those_o that_o be_v violent_a for_o the_o world_n after_o pleasure_n after_o base_a thing_n than_o themselves_o alas_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o they_o become_v shadow_n in_o embrace_v it_o vanity_n embrace_v vanity_n and_o how_o soon_o be_v they_o strip_v of_o all_o if_o a_o man_n by_o violence_n scrape_v a_o great_a estate_n he_o must_v
leave_v it_o short_o here_o he_o find_v it_o and_o here_o he_o must_v leave_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o heart_n ere_o long_o and_o all_o be_v but_o vanity_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o best_a of_o any_o man_n even_o solomon_n that_o have_v go_v through_o the_o variety_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o oft_o time_n they_o miss_v of_o that_o they_o labour_v for_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v that_o they_o get_v in_o hunt_v 12.27_o they_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n and_o after_o riches_n but_o oft_o time_n they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o get_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o ere_o long_o they_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o but_o here_o be_v that_o that_o may_v strengthen_v our_o endeavour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o endeavour_n that_o be_v lose_v christian_n then_o again_o this_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v different_a from_o the_o state_n of_o person_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o good_a thing_n but_o not_o violent_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o he_o surprise_v the_o city_n at_o the_o last_o he_o lay_v his_o siege_n and_o will_v not_o remove_v till_o death_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v it_o he_o will_v have_v it_o or_o he_o will_v die_v in_o the_o business_n and_o so_o at_o last_o he_o obtain_v his_o desire_n the_o sluggish_a careless_a man_n he_o go_v a_o little_a way_n as_o agrippa_n say_v to_o paul_n he_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n 26.28_o so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o man_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v christian_n but_o there_o they_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n they_o will_v go_v no_o far_o and_o so_o all_o they_o have_v do_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 4._o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o wish_v but_o his_o soul_n have_v nothing_o a_o sluggish_a cold_a lazy_a christian_a he_o lose_v all_o his_o pain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v ten_o mile_n and_o go_v but_o nine_o and_o there_o sit_v down_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v but_o 7_o or_o 8._o shilling_n for_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a 10._o he_o shall_v go_v without_o it_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v set_v at_o this_o price_n there_o be_v require_v such_o strength_n of_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n and_o violence_n therefore_o without_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o attain_v it_o unless_o he_o stretch_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n 1.9_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sluggard_n wish_v and_o get_v nothing_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o sluggard_n because_o he_o will_v not_o strive_v but_o the_o striver_n get_v the_o fort_n and_o have_v all_o in_o it_o and_o be_v a_o man_n make_v for_o ever_o 26.26_o the_o sluggard_n think_v himself_o wise_a than_o many_o man_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n the_o sluggish_a discreet_a christian_a i_o warrant_v you_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v too_o earnest_a it_o will_v incur_v the_o disfavour_n of_o such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o man_n i_o shall_v be_v account_v so_o and_o so_o for_o my_o pain_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n he_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o he_o know_v that_o his_o course_n and_o his_o conscience_n will_v justify_v he_o at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o what_o ever_o come_v of_o it_o god_n be_v not_o so_o weary_a of_o these_o precious_a thing_n violence_n these_o precious_a jewel_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o to_o force_v they_o upon_o we_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o sleight_n thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v obtrude_v to_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o have_v it_o when_o our_o heart_n tell_v we_o we_o esteem_v other_o thing_n betâ—er_o no_o there_o be_v none_o ever_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v wrought_v to_o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o undervalue_v all_o thing_n to_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o any_o to_o obtain_v it_o but_o he_o that_o take_v it_o by_o violence_n we_o see_v moses_n esteem_v the_o base_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n better_o than_o the_o great_a excellency_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v so_o violent_a after_o he_o esteem_v the_o very_a affliction_n of_o god_n people_n better_o than_o the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n nay_o then_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o court._n when_o man_n shall_v esteem_v the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n above_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o come_v there_o they_o may_v pretend_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n i_o but_o whosoever_o he_o bring_v to_o salvation_n he_o work_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o misery_n in_o they_o and_o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n that_o shall_v not_o glorify_v he_o when_o they_o come_v there_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o glorify_v he_o here_o or_o there_o when_o they_o value_v the_o world_n and_o these_o base_a thing_n that_o they_o must_v leave_v behind_o they_o more_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o few_o be_v save_v because_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o easy_a dull_a and_o drowsy_a performance_n and_o never_o consider_v with_o what_o proportion_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v rather_o loose_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v everlasting_a good_a to_o their_o soul_n then_o loose_a the_o petty_a commodity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o good_a christian_n what_o a_o delusion_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o violent_a only_o that_o be_v successful_a they_o take_v it_o by_o force_n ob._n ay_o but_o what_o if_o the_o opposition_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o answ._n then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o courage_n will_v grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o opposition_n as_o luther_n say_v well_o the_o more_o violent_a the_o adversary_n be_v the_o more_o free_a and_o bold_a be_v he_o so_o the_o more_o the_o enemy_n rage_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n grow_v in_o god_n people_n it_o incerase_v by_o opposition_n as_o noah_n ark_n the_o high_a the_o water_n be_v the_o near_a still_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n so_o we_o be_v near_o to_o god_n and_o near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o more_o opposition_n swell_v and_o rage_v true_a courage_n grow_v with_o opposition_n as_o the_o palmtree_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v it_o down_o so_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o opposition_n below_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o devilish_a mind_a man_n be_v but_o earthly_a what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o set_v we_o on_o and_o encourage_v we_o they_o can_v quell_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n they_o run_v all_o from_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v more_o plentiful_o on_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o stand_v courageous_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v more_o opposition_n the_o spirit_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n violence_n therefore_o though_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n grow_v let_v we_o know_v who_o cause_n we_o manage_v and_o with_o what_o assurance_n of_o success_n the_o violent_a at_o length_n shall_v take_v it_o by_o force_n let_v we_o meditate_v upon_o this_o that_o success_n be_v tie_v to_o violence_n therefore_o when_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n if_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v your_o request_n offer_v violence_n wrestle_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v to_o try_v our_o strength_n we_o must_v use_v a_o holy_a violence_n when_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o pray_v nor_o fit_a for_o holy_a thing_n let_v we_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o get_v our_o of_o that_o estate_n let_v we_o use_v violence_n and_o violence_n will_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o
god_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o whatsoever_o oppose_v he_o if_o there_o be_v snare_n offer_v from_o the_o world_n he_o withstand_v they_o if_o satan_n come_v with_o his_o temptation_n he_o resist_v he_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v let_v we_o hold_v out_o and_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o overcome_v even_o god_n himself_o how_o much_o more_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o when_o either_o opposition_n without_o or_o indisposition_n within_o set_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n let_v we_o think_v here_o now_o be_v time_n and_o place_n for_o violence_n i_o know_v if_o i_o set_v myself_o about_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o crown_n a_o christian_a be_v always_o in_o a_o hopeful_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o encourage_v he_o he_o have_v argument_n to_o prevail_v over_o the_o state_n of_o opposition_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v win_v all_o at_o last_o if_o he_o go_v on_o and_o that_o make_v he_o courageous_a in_o what_o estate_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v to_o hear_v of_o opposition_n and_o let_v we_o be_v encourage_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o grace_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14.17_o let_v we_o attend_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n door_n and_o not_o give_v over_o till_o we_o come_v to_o peaâ—â—_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o hear_v of_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o distress_n of_o conscience_n let_v we_o never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o find_v it_o if_o we_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n let_v we_o never_o leave_v knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n never_o leave_v wrestle_v till_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v when_o we_o hear_v what_o ill_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o what_o good_a be_v offer_v let_v we_o not_o cease_v till_o we_o avoid_v the_o one_o and_o obtain_v the_o other_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n the_o last_o point_n be_v begin_v the_o date_n of_o time_n from_o whence_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o suffer_v violence_n before_o john_n baptist_n time_n quest._n do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v then_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n and_o be_v heaven_n open_v only_o then_o i_o answer_v no_o answ._n but_o now_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_o discover_v therefore_o john_n 1.51_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v now_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o glorious_o than_o before_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n before_o and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o servile_a bondage_n to_o ceremony_n law_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a dark_a state_n they_o be_v lade_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o cold_a thing_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v peace_n though_o they_o be_v ceremony_n of_o god_n appoint_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o outward_a empty_a thing_n in_o comparison_n weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4.9_o they_o be_v costly_a and_o painful_a and_o cold_a thing_n that_o have_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o powerful_a and_o second_o than_o it_o be_v entail_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o now_o since_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o be_v more_o large_a and_o free_a this_o bless_a estate_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n john_n baptist_n now_o open_v christ_n clear_o and_o a_o better_a state_n than_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o enjoy_v when_o people_n see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n in_o christ_n this_o make_v they_o violent_o set_v on_o they_o again_o john_n baptist_n make_v way_n for_o christ_n level_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o his_o powerful_a preach_n and_o his_o holy_a life_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o what_o need_v they_o stand_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o messenger_n send_v before_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n to_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v powerful_a in_o his_o preach_n and_o holy_a in_o his_o life_n he_o tell_v every_o man_n his_o own_o he_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n he_o show_v man_n their_o state_n by_o nature_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o better_a state_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3.2_o and_o although_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n yet_o himself_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o teach_v such_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o to_o live_v a_o austere_a holy_a life_n in_o those_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n therefore_o this_o violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o have_v the_o date_n from_o john_n baptist_n time_n from_o his_o preach_n not_o from_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o preacher_n no_o wonder_n there_o shall_v be_v violence_n this_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n in_o late_a time_n be_v embrace_v so_o greedy_o violence_n when_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v alas_o people_n have_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o jewish_n in_o respect_n of_o ceremony_n and_o otherwise_o foolish_a idle_a man_n they_o will_v set_v god_n to_o school_n they_o will_v have_v some_o foolery_n always_o that_o they_o will_v make_v as_o much_o of_o as_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n he_o be_v pester_v with_o many_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o good_a man_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o stream_n and_o custom_n in_o many_o thing_n though_o he_o can_v hardly_o endure_v the_o slavery_n of_o those_o thing_n now_o when_o the_o time_n grow_v better_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o violence_n as_o in_o luther_n time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n proclaim_v from_o those_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o tradition_n antichrist_n have_v hamper_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o a_o intolerable_a mass_n of_o foolish_a groundless_a ceremony_n make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o vex_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n like_o scorpion_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 9.5_o they_o oppress_v the_o people_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o weight_n and_o burden_n which_o when_o people_n can_v not_o assent_v unto_o it_o sting_v their_o conscience_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o people_n throng_v after_o luther_n when_o he_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hamper_v with_o these_o thing_n he_o teach_v that_o god_n people_n be_v only_o to_o have_v a_o few_o ceremony_n for_o present_a order_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o trouble_v man_n conscience_n and_o to_o make_v they_o of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o write_v against_o it_o learned_o and_o sweet_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o truth_n he_o teach_v be_v soon_o and_o cheerful_o by_o multitude_n embrace_v disesteem_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o now_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o little_o embrace_v and_o esteem_v be_v because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o it_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n as_o the_o people_n in_o saint_n john_n baptist_n time_n as_o eager_a as_o they_o be_v after_o johns_n preach_v 5.35_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n they_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o we_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o those_o romish_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o now_o grow_v weary_a of_o our_o liberty_n whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n time_n because_o they_o be_v ease_v from_o many_o beggarly_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o tyrannical_a ceremony_n of_o rome_n therefore_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o eagerness_n they_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v preach_v among_o they_o thraldom_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v our_o conscience_n and_o that_o other_o matter_n be_v not_o press_v on_o we_o but_o as_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n alas_o if_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o those_o proud_a popish_a
instruct_v they_o what_o their_o state_n by_o nature_n be_v what_o kingdom_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o devil_n if_o the_o strong_a man_n bring_v they_o not_o out_o and_o dispossess_v he_o and_o let_v they_o know_v withal_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n offer_v a_o better_a state_n give_v the_o gospel_n and_o promise_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o will_v work_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o nothing_o will_n other_o course_n to_o punish_v man_n in_o their_o purse_n or_o imprison_v they_o or_o the_o like_a may_v subdue_v they_o to_o outward_a conformity_n but_o if_o we_o will_v bring_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n leâ—_n we_o endeavour_n to_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n to_o see_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o to_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v proffer_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o luk._n 14.23_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o compulsion_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v need_n to_o bid_v a_o man_n escape_v away_o that_o see_v wild_a beast_n about_o he_o or_o to_o bid_v a_o guilty_a person_n to_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n let_v john_n baptist_n come_v before_o christ_n to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o and_o present_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o after_o christ_n time_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_o give_v and_o the_o gospel_n more_o clear_o open_v the_o world_n stoop_v to_o the_o gospel_n â—he_v gospel_n at_o length_n overcome_v the_o proud_a sceptre_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o lay_v their_o crown_n down_o before_o christ_n gospel_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n get_v above_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o powerful_a thus_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o number_n of_o heaven_n enlarge_v let_v we_o desire_v that_o god_n truth_n may_v be_v open_v plain_o and_o powerful_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n a_o man_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n they_o all_o reverence_v john_n as_o a_o holy_a man_n thereupon_o his_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v so_o effectual_a this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n will_v do_v good_a to_o those_o he_o delight_v in_o for_o other_o that_o be_v bitter_a atheist_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n the_o gospel_n harden_v they_o and_o make_v they_o worse_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o worse_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v some_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o and_o malign_v and_o persecute_v it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o such_o bitter_a opposer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o gain_v all_o by_o preach_v those_o that_o withstand_v it_o be_v send_v by_o it_o with_o the_o more_o just_a damnation_n to_o hell_n but_o those_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o be_v gain_v this_o way_n let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o apply_v the_o more_o we_o be_v enrich_v with_o grace_n and_o comfort_n time_n of_o change_n may_v come_v and_o if_o time_n of_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n come_v not_o yet_o temptation_n will_v come_v and_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o use_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o time_n be_v the_o more_o sound_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v labour_v for_o and_o that_o will_v breed_v this_o holy_a violence_n that_o shall_v break_v through_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o finis_fw-la the_o church_n complaint_n and_o confidence_n in_o three_o sermon_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a richard_n sib_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n master_n of_o katherine_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o sometime_o preacher_n at_o grays-inn_n lam_n 1.20_o behold_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o for_o i_o have_v grievous_o rebel_v abroad_o the_o sword_n bereave_v at_o home_o there_o be_v as_o death_n london_n print_v by_o g.m._n for_o nicholas_n bourne_n and_o rapha_n harford_n 1639._o the_o church_n complaint_n and_o confidence_n isaiah_n 64.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o we_o all_o do_v fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n and_o our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o and_o have_v consume_v we_o because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o bless_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n long_o before_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o bless_a prophet_n isaâ—ah_n be_v carry_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o prophetical_a spirit_n over_o many_o year_n and_o see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v direct_v they_o a_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o form_n for_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n as_o he_o foresee_v before_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o so_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o comfort_n before_o hand_n and_o likewise_o he_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o hand_n useful_a it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o use_v form_n the_o 102._o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n when_o any_o man_n be_v in_o misery_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o preface_n but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n these_o verse_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o form_n prescribe_v for_o the_o pour_v forth_o a_o afflict_a soul_n we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n they_o be_v word_n first_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o first_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nature_n of_o their_o person_n themselves_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o then_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o action_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o non-proficiencie_n of_o obduration_n and_o sencelessenesse_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n they_o be_v little_a the_o better_a there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n or_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o humble_a complaint_n of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o by_o their_o sin_n we_o all_o fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n â—ur_n iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o they_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o and_o consume_v we_o because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n the_o complaint_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o four_o clause_n and_o then_o a_o humble_a supplication_n and_o deprecation_n to_o god_n in_o verse_n 8._o and_o so_o forward_o now_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n thou_o be_v the_o potter_n we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o parcel_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v first_o a_o humble_a confession_n affliction_n and_o first_o observe_v in_o general_a what_o affliction_n will_v do_v especial_o affliction_n sanctify_v that_o which_o all_o the_o prophetical_a sermon_n can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o threaten_n can_v not_o do_v affliction_n now_o do_v now_o when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o base_a estate_n they_o fall_v a_o humble_v themselves_o so_o the_o prodigal_n nothing_o can_v humble_v he_o but_o affliction_n by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v all_o the_o denuntiation_n of_o judgement_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n can_v not_o make_v they_o weep_v one_o affliction_n will_v
that_o it_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o we_o must_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v nature_n like_o christ_n not_o only_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o a_o reprobate_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o christ_n have_v but_o we_o must_v have_v his_o spirit_n alter_v and_o change_v our_o nature_n that_o instead_o of_o a_o proud_a disobedient_a rebellious_a nature_n now_o it_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o humble_a and_o meek_a nature_n together_o with_o humane_a frailty_n for_o that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n derive_v from_o christ_n make_v we_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n for_o indeed_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o make_v we_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o become_v man_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n so_o that_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n alter_v our_o nature_n and_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o disposition_n like_o christ_n that_o we_o judge_v as_o christ_n judge_v and_o choose_v as_o christ_n choose_v and_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n philip._n 2._o 2._o in_o our_o proportion_n grow_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o conformity_n with_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n till_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o when_o he_o will_v change_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o his_o own_o come_v beside_o this_o liberty_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n thaâ—_n we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a for_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o raise_v christ_n dead_a body_n will_v raise_v our_o body_n and_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v his_o body_n and_o raise_v our_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n from_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o dead_a body_n the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o work_v in_o christ_n work_v in_o his_o member_n this_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v indeed_o not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o sin_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n but_o death_n itself_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v forever_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o by_o his_o spirit_n christ_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o glorious_a freedom_n we_o be_v free_v already_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n together_o with_o himself_o now_o in_o faith_n we_o be_v there_o already_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v indeed_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o you_o see_v here_o that_o there_o be_v law_n against_o law_n use_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n lust_n against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v law_n to_o countermand_v law_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o overcome_v sin_n in_o we_o not_o only_o in_o justification_n but_o in_o sanctification_n oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o comfortable_o think_v there_o be_v a_o law_n above_o this_o law_n i_o have_v now_o cold_a dead_a base_a affection_n but_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v i_o he_o will_v not_o only_o pardon_v my_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o spirit_n direct_v guide_v and_o command_v i_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o my_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v a_o art_n of_o spiritual_a prudence_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n whensoever_o we_o be_v beset_v with_o danger_n to_o set_v â—reater_a than_o that_o against_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o angel_n but_o we_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n about_o we_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o serpent_n but_o we_o have_v a_o braâ—en_a serpent_n that_o cure_v all_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o serpent_n we_o have_v principality_n and_o power_n against_o but_o we_o have_v great_a principality_n and_o pour_v for_o we_o the_o law_n of_o life_n against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o have_v a_o law_n of_o our_o lust_n tyrannize_v over_o we_o and_o enthral_a we_o it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v that_o law_n of_o our_o lust_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o use_v the_o prerogative_n we_o have_v if_o we_o use_v faith_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n prerogative_n he_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n be_v we_o trouble_v with_o any_o corruption_n go_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n in_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o remember_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o where_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o raiâ—e_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o may_v see_v ourselves_o in_o heaven_n already_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o defile_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o base_a drudgery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n certain_o faith_n will_v raise_v our_o soul_n so_o we_o betray_v ourselves_o when_o be_v once_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v enthral_v base_o to_o any_o sin_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v under_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d use_v our_o reason_n and_o use_v faith_n and_o exercise_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v give_v we_o we_o can_v be_v in_o thrall_n to_o corruption_n we_o shall_v have_v remainder_n to_o trouble_v we_o put_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reign_v and_o domineer_v for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d bear_v â—way_n but_o when_o we_o betray_v ourselves_o and_o either_o believe_v not_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o or_o else_o exercise_v not_o our_o faith_n a_o christian_a be_v never_o overtake_v base_o but_o when_o he_o neglect_v his_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o learn_v this_o then_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o thing_n set_v law_n against_o law_n set_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o temptation_n and_o let_v the_o temptation_n â—â—e_v where_o it_o will_v let_v it_o lie_v in_o justificatiâ—â—_n as_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o despair_v for_o sin_n despair_v for_o great_a sin_n oh_o but_o then_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n to_o free_v i_o â—rom_o sin_n consider_v that_o christ_n be_v god-man_n he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v as_o red_a as_o crimson_a thus_o set_v christ_n against_o our_o sin_n in_o justification_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o â—_z our_o soul_n lust_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o we_o be_v set_v on_o by_o base_a lust_n set_v against_o they_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o sanctification_n what_o 〈◊〉_d i_o now_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n one_o that_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n my_o head_n there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o command_a power_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n of_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o head_n but_o in_o the_o member_n if_o i_o go_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n i_o may_v have_v grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o grace_n that_o will_v strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o power_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n ephes._n 6._o
to_o send_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o that_o we_o desire_v most_o first_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o here_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n they_o make_v god_n child_n partaker_n of_o their_o desire_n by_o kill_v of_o they_o let_v tyrant_n and_o all_o person_n that_o have_v a_o malignant_a disposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n let_v they_o do_v their_o worst_a the_o cause_n must_v stand_v impregnable_a christ_n will_v have_v a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o spirit_n will_v be_v impregnable_a against_o they_o they_o may_v kill_v they_o but_o they_o can_v hurt_v they_o they_o may_v kill_v they_o but_o they_o can_v kill_v their_o courage_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o above_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o of_o the_o persecutor_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o above_o all_o outward_a fire_n whatsoever_o you_o see_v it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o particular_a christian_a have_v many_o enemy_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 129._o 129._o from_o my_o youth_n up_o say_v the_o church_n they_o have_v fight_v against_o i_o but_o they_o have_v not_o prevayl_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o from_o abel_n to_o the_o last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o against_o god_n people_n yet_o their_o comfort_n be_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v against_o they_o to_o prevail_v either_o over_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o over_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o manage_v use_v first_o of_o all_o you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o impregnable_a state_n impregnable_a and_o a_o glorious_a condition_n here_o be_v glory_n upon_o glory_n from_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o if_o god_n give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v another_o glorious_a speech_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n people_n another_o glorious_a triumphant_a speech_n another_o glorious_a speech_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n found_v in_o christ_n he_o love_v christ_n first_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o member_n and_o as_o he_o love_v he_o eternal_o so_o he_o love_v we_o eternal_o too_o therefore_o you_o see_v every_o way_n the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o glorious_a condition_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o you_o see_v the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v a_o impregnable_a and_o glorious_a condition_n alone_o then_o by_o this_o mean_n those_o that_o be_v strange_a paradox_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o agree_v in_o a_o christian._n he_o be_v never_o alone_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n be_v with_o he_o angel_n be_v with_o he_o god_n be_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o his_o guard_n be_v with_o he_o and_o god_n spirit_n be_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o victorious_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o comfort_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o think_v to_o leave_v he_o alone_o say_v he_o you_o can_v leave_v i_o alone_o my_o father_n be_v with_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o forsake_v i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n forsake_v i_o not_o but_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o alone_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o he_o to_o prevail_v over_o he_o again_o though_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o worm_n god_n a_o person_n trample_v upon_o for_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o afflict_a part_n of_o mankind_n yet_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob._n the_o world_n account_v they_o as_o worm_n and_o they_o account_v themselves_o so_o they_o be_v tread_v on_o as_o worm_n they_o be_v worm_n upon_o earth_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o glorious_a head_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o glorious_a guard_n about_o they_o strange_a thing_n agree_v in_o a_o christian_a therefore_o let_v we_o not_o stumble_v though_o we_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n present_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o mystery_n again_o strong_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o a_o christian_a profession_n to_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n this_o condition_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o strong_a foundation_n of_o any_o life_n in_o the_o world_n christianity_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v faith_n stand_v with_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o a_o thing_n can_v do_v why_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o enemy_n that_o shall_v prevail_v over_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n be_v that_o that_o lay_v hold_v upon_o that_o presence_n and_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o faith_n well_o bottom_v a_o christian_n that_o carry_v himself_o valiant_o and_o courageous_o be_v not_o his_o course_n ground_v on_o sound_a reason_n be_v not_o god_n with_o he_o god_n the_o father_n be_v his_o father_n god_n the_o son_n be_v his_o redeemer_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o comforter_n there_o be_v no_o other_o man_n that_o have_v strong_a reason_n for_o their_o course_n for_o that_o choice_n that_o they_o make_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o way_n they_o prove_v but_o fool_n in_o the_o conclusion_n only_o the_o sound_n christian_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v the_o curse_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o true_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o faith_n and_o affiance_n that_o the_o world_n mock_n at_o that_o he_o have_v no_o common_a support_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o care_v not_o for_o if_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n he_o care_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 118._o you_o see_v on_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v found_v 118._o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o none_o can_v be_v against_o he_o principle_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o lay_v up_o these_o principle_n we_o work_v according_a as_o our_o principle_n be_v principle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o conclusion_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o as_o our_o ground_n be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n every_o way_n if_o we_o have_v rot_v principle_n if_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n be_v rot_v our_o course_n will_v be_v rot_v and_o uncomfortable_a in_o the_o conclusion_n let_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v well_o bottom_v and_o found_v that_o our_o principle_n and_o ground_n be_v strong_a and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o we_o for_o what_o if_o god_n be_v with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o lay_v up_o sound_a ground_n ground_n have_v influence_n into_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n this_o one_o text_n have_v influence_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o life_n in_o do_v in_o suffer_v in_o all_o condition_n i_o know_v not_o a_o more_o pregnant_a fruitful_a principle_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o it_o be_v like_o a_o pearl_n little_a in_o quantity_n few_o in_o word_n but_o strong_a in_o sense_n large_a in_o the_o fruit_n that_o issue_v from_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o may_v carry_v pearl_n or_o precious_a thing_n wheresoever_o we_o go_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o worth_n in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v small_a in_o quantity_n so_o we_o may_v carry_v this_o principle_n with_o we_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v these_o two_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o his_o child_n and_o so_o with_o his_o child_n that_o he_o will_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o their_o plot_n and_o endeavour_n a_o principle_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n if_o
this_o principle_n be_v well_o lay_v courage_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o christian_n courage_n in_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o many_o enemy_n he_o have_v for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v cyprian_a non_fw-la potest_fw-la seculum_fw-la opposition_n etc._n etc._n the_o world_n can_v hurt_v he_o that_o in_o the_o world_n have_v god_n for_o his_o protector_n for_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v crush_v already_o though_o he_o keep_v ado_n and_o stir_v up_o storm_n he_o perish_v in_o the_o wave_n as_o he_o say_v he_o hurt_v himself_o more_o than_o any_o body_n else_o he_o increase_v his_o own_o torment_n and_o so_o do_v all_o his_o child_n the_o flesh_n likewise_o it_o busle_v against_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o lose_v and_o the_o spirit_n gain_v upon_o every_o â—oyle_n why_o here_o be_v the_o principle_n god_n be_v with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o power_n can_v resist_v god_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v withstand_v himself_o the_o power_n that_o the_o creature_n have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o borrow_a power_n and_o if_o by_o a_o borrow_a power_n it_o shall_v withstand_v god_n purpose_n god_n must_v be_v against_o himself_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v divide_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o condition_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v that_o phrase_n so_o often_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o as_o to_o paul_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o courage_n we_o see_v weak_a creature_n than_o man_n a_o dog_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o master_n he_o will_v fight_v courageous_o because_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a nature_n by_o he_o that_o he_o think_v will_v back_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o god_n incarnate_a god_n in_o his_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v courageous_a when_o he_o have_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o back_v he_o and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o he_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o as_o to_o neglect_v we_o he_o be_v so_o with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v and_o in_o our_o person_n he_o be_v with_o we_o as_o one_o with_o we_o nay_o as_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o whosoever_o touch_v we_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o here_o be_v ground_n of_o courage_n in_o whatsoever_o may_v befall_v we_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o in_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o nothing_o can_v sever_v christ_n and_o a_o christian_a this_o body_n will_v never_o be_v behead_v christ_n will_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n he_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o poor_a member_n he_o have_v you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v courageous_a and_o undaunted_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o ground_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o who_o can_v be_v against_o he_o let_v all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o cause_n that_o a_o christian_n profess_v they_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v they_o dash_v against_o a_o rock_n as_o the_o wave_n that_o break_v themselves_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o rock_n a_o whit_n they_o do_v but_o cast_v stone_n upward_o that_o fall_n upon_o their_o head_n again_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n that_o malicious_a spirit_n manage_v who_o have_v more_o part_n than_o grace_n and_o arm_v themselves_o and_o their_o wit_n to_o hurt_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o slander_v his_o cause_n and_o do_v all_o the_o hurt_n they_o can_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n likewise_o of_o encouragement_n in_o our_o calling_n calling_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o place_n that_o be_v good_a he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o therefore_o in_o our_o place_n and_o stand_v let_v we_o do_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v want_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a or_o miscarry_v any_o way_n when_o moses_n pretend_v he_o â—ould_v not_o speak_v who_o give_v a_o mouth_n say_v god_n to_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v courage_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v and_o opposition_n but_o in_o our_o place_n and_o stand_n god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o he_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n we_o have_v a_o guard_n over_o we_o contentment_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n likewise_o of_o all_o contentment_n in_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o he_o that_o god_n can_v suffice_v god_n all-sufficient_a be_v with_o thou_o thou_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a thou_o may_v want_v this_o and_o that_o but_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a that_o thou_o want_v it_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o all_o contentment_n god_n be_v with_o they_o to_o fill_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o utmost_a he_o be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o for_o our_o end_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o and_o everlasting_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v fit_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o he_o here_o be_v fresh_a comfort_n for_o the_o soul_n always_o he_o can_v fill_v up_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v large_a than_o our_o soul_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_a in_o what_o condition_n soever_o we_o be_v in_o god_n be_v with_o we_o therefore_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n guard_v our_o heart_n even_o from_o this_o very_a ground_n and_o conclusion_n god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o let_v moses_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o basket_n of_o bul-rush_n if_o god_n be_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v let_v daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n if_o god_n be_v with_o he_o god_n will_v come_v between_o the_o lion_n tooth_n and_o he_o let_v the_o three_o bless_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n a_o four_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o flame_n let_v god_n be_v with_o noah_n he_o shall_v swim_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o the_o great_a the_o water_n the_o more_o safe_a he_o and_o the_o near_a to_o heaven_n let_v god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v content_a with_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o again_o infirmity_n let_v we_o not_o be_v over_o much_o discourage_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o our_o corruption_n be_v against_o we_o and_o they_o be_v worse_o to_o i_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o enemy_n say_v a_o poor_a christian._n indeed_o they_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o but_o by_o our_o corruption_n but_o if_o thou_o account_v thy_o corruption_n thy_o enemy_n they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o christ_n enemy_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o corruption_n shall_v more_o and_o more_o be_v waste_v for_o the_o flesh_n shall_v fall_v before_o the_o spirit_n this_o dagon_n shall_v fall_v before_o this_o bless_a ark_n strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a in_o we_o than_o corruption_n in_o we_o or_o the_o world_n without_o we_o it_o minister_v strong_a ground_n of_o comfort_n than_o all_o other_o can_v do_v of_o discomfort_n if_o you_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n and_o under_o grace_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o it_o may_v be_v in_o you_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n because_o you_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o though_o corruption_n be_v in_o we_o for_o our_o exercise_n and_o humiliation_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o we_o to_o abridge_v we_o of_o comfort_n they_o serve_v to_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o god_n let_v none_o be_v discourage_v christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o very_o be_v of_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v at_o last_o for_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o but_o i_o find_v not_o god_n with_o i_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a sometime_o god_n hide_v
down_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n in_o part_n yet_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v not_o in_o any_o condition_n here_o therefore_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a world_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o that_o bless_a condition_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o desire_n still_o of_o far_a perfection_n till_o a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o this_o say_n here_o come_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restless_a till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o latter_a come_n of_o christ._n it_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o in_o a_o desire_n come_v lord_n therefore_o to_o call_v the_o jew_n come_v lord_n to_o confound_v antichrist_n which_o must_v be_v before_o that_o for_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o come_v in_o till_o the_o scandal_n of_o idolatry_n be_v remove_v &_o when_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v then_o come_v lord_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n simile_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o river_n it_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o till_o it_o discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o ocean_n where_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o carry_v all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o heaven_n and_o they_o in_o a_o stream_n and_o never_o rest_n â—â—ll_v they_o be_v swallow_v in_o heaven_n itself_o and_o â—â—e_v second_v come_v of_o christ_n to_o finish_v 〈…〉_z s_o and_o then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o â—he_v accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n the_o word_n they_o be_v as_o it_o wâ—re_v â—n_v echo_v aâ—_n answer_v back_o again_o of_o the_o bride_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n which_o he_o make_v twice_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o ver_fw-la 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o he_o come_v not_o empty_a hand_v my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o now_o the_o church_n here_o echo_v back_o again_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o word_n contain_v the_o most_o heavenly_a desire_n that_o can_v be_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a personage_n in_o this_o world_n the_o queen_n the_o bride_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n absolute_o christ_n himself_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v not_o as_o distinct_a and_o sever_v but_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.26_o 8.26_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n how_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n by_o make_v we_o make_v intercession_n for_o what_o christ_n do_v the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o do_v for_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o so_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n say_v come_v the_o order_n of_o our_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v this_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n wish_v and_o her_o condition_n the_o bride_n and_o then_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o excellent_a personage_n the_o bride_n and_o then_o of_o the_o move_a cause_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o bride_n to_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n first_o bride_n for_o the_o person_n the_o bride_n the_o church_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o a_o woman_n for_o weakness_n sometime_o to_o a_o wife_n for_o faithfulness_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o christ_n sometime_o to_o a_o bride_n because_o she_o be_v contract_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n sometime_o to_o a_o mother_n for_o her_o fruitfulness_n sometime_o to_o a_o virgin_n for_o her_o chastity_n here_o to_o a_o bride_n because_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o time_n of_o contract_n but_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n now_o this_o contract_n between_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n and_o between_o every_o particular_a soul_n and_o christ_n for_o both_o be_v the_o bride_n of_o christ._n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o little_a finger_n and_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o same_o soul_n enlivens_fw-la both_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n in_o general_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a christian_a therefore_o the_o bride_n be_v both_o every_o particular_a christian_a &_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o the_o contract_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o church_n &_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o knit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o husband_n and_o contract_v this_o bride_n to_o himself_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o marry_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v our_o person_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a degree_n of_o union_n a_o union_n of_o nature_n a_o union_n of_o grace_n a_o union_n of_o glory_n the_o union_n of_o nature_n be_v than_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o the_o union_n of_o grace_n be_v when_o we_o take_v his_o nature_n when_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o union_n of_o glory_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o for_o the_o three_o christ_n become_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n with_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o so_o perfect_o one_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n we_o see_v the_o bride_n that_o be_v the_o person_n here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o issue_v from_o this_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n shall_v dignify_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v we_o to_o unity_n with_o and_o contract_v we_o to_o himself_o but_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v much_o of_o this_o point_n have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o canticle_n 5._o if_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a what_o be_v this_o marriage_n and_o contract_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o 1_o other_o be_v but_o shadow_n to_o this_o hence_o come_v the_o sweet_a security_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n christ._n from_o this_o contract_n between_o christ_n and_o it_o for_o all_o our_o debt_n be_v discharge_v by_o this_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o all_o his_o in_o this_o contract_n and_o marriage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consummate_a all_o that_o he_o be_v &_o have_v be_v the_o church_n all_o be_v you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n what_o a_o large_a comfort_n be_v this_o if_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o to_o improove_v it_o his_o grace_n serve_v for_o the_o church_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o christ_n have_v they_o be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n shine_v in_o his_o beam_n and_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o wondrous_a comfort_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o matter_n of_o more_o special_a comfort_n in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n the_o church_n be_v a_o woman_n therefore_o the_o weak_a vessel_n now_o god_n that_o bid_v we_o bear_v with_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n to_o honour_v she_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o gentle_a usage_n for_o that_o honour_n be_v mean_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n his_o duty_n will_v he_o not_o perform_v it_o himself_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o church_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n 2._o especial_o when_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o marriage_n hosea_n 2._o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o mercy_n we_o may_v claim_v mercy_n as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o dowry_n by_o christ_n pardon_v mercy_n forbear_v pity_v mercy_n we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o this_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v discourage_v but_o this_o teach_v we_o likewise_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v 2._o chaste_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o judge_v of_o thing_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o judgement_n chaste_a a_o christian_a have_v not_o liberty_n to_o riot_n in_o his_o opinion_n to_o run_v at_o random_n to_o see_v what_o 〈◊〉_d
unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n james_n 4.8_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o london_n print_v by_o e._n p._n for_o nicholas_n bourne_n and_o rapha_n harford_n 1639._o david_n conclusion_n or_o the_o saint_n resolution_n psalm_n 73.28_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n this_o psalm_n be_v a_o psalm_n of_o asaph_n or_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o commit_v to_o asaph_n the_o singer_n for_o asaph_n be_v hoth_v a_o seer_n and_o a_o singer_n those_o psalm_n that_o david_n make_v be_v commit_v to_o asaph_n so_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o if_o not_o of_o david_n yet_o of_o asaph_n that_o likewise_o be_v a_o singer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o psalm_n represent_v to_o we_o a_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a conflict_n by_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o psalm_n and_o a_o recovery_n out_o of_o the_o conflict_n with_o a_o triumphant_a conclusion_n afterward_o conflict_n he_o begin_v abrupt_o as_o a_o man_n new_o come_v out_o of_o a_o conflict_n true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v gain_v this_o truth_n in_o conflict_v with_o his_o corruption_n and_o satan_n who_o join_v with_o corruption_n in_o oppose_v say_v the_o flesh_n what_o it_o can_v say_v satan_n what_o he_o can_v say_v carnal_a man_n what_o they_o can_v yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n discovery_n after_o his_o conflict_n he_o set_v down_o the_o discovery_n first_o of_o his_o weakness_n and_o then_o of_o his_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o god_n contrary_a deal_n with_o the_o godly_a then_o he_o discover_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v come_v to_o 13._o v_o 13._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o recovery_n in_o verse_n 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n recovery_n and_o there_o i_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n the_o recovery_n be_v by_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 17._o not_o by_o look_v upon_o the_o present_a condition_n but_o upon_o god_n intention_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o such_o man_n and_o there_o he_o have_v satisfaction_n victory_n then_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o verse_n 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o 23._o it_o be_v a_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o thou_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n no_o thou_o be_v continual_o with_o i_o and_o thou_o hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o upholde_v i_o i_o shall_v fall_v else_o but_o what_o will_v god_n do_v so_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v guide_v i_o by_o his_o counsel_n while_o i_o live_v here_o and_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a what_o will_v he_o do_v fot_o i_o after_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o to_o glory_n whereupon_o say_v he_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o therefore_o though_o for_o the_o present_a my_o flesh_n fail_v yea_o and_o my_o heart_n fail_v yet_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o we_o see_v here_o his_o victory_n set_v down_o and_o he_o give_v a_o lustre_n to_o it_o by_o god_n contrary_a deal_n with_o the_o wicked_a for_o lo_o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v awhoring_a from_o thou_o now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n you_o have_v his_o conclusion_n upon_o all_o this_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o former_a principle_n word_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o former_a demur_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v weigh_v and_o lay_v together_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n so_o he_o end_v where_o he_o begin_v god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n therefore_o because_o god_n be_v so_o good_a to_o israel_n it_o be_v good_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n so_o you_o see_v in_o what_o order_n the_o word_n come_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n get_v out_o of_o a_o conflict_n after_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o wicked_a man_n at_o who_o prosperity_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o take_v scandal_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o brief_o to_o touch_v these_o point_n to_o make_v way_n to_o that_o i_o be_o to_o deliver_v first_o of_o all_o that_o conflict_n god_n dear_a child_n be_v exercise_v with_o sharp_a spiritual_a conflict_n god_n suffer_v their_o very_a faith_n in_o principle_n sometime_o to_o be_v shake_v what_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o god_n providence_n not_o the_o noon_n day_n yet_o god_n suffer_v sometime_o his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o conflict_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o doubt_v of_o principle_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n that_o have_v a_o lustre_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o god_n have_v a_o particular_a special_a providence_n over_o he_o yet_o god_n way_n be_v so_o unsearchable_a and_o deep_a that_o he_o do_v spiritual_o exercise_v his_o child_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v as_o you_o see_v here_o he_o come_v out_o of_o a_o conflict_n but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v it_o therefore_o i_o will_v extend_v it_o only_o to_o god_n people_n that_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n god_n suffer_v their_o rebellious_a heart_n to_o cast_v mire_n and_o dirt_n to_o cast_v in_o objection_n that_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o part_n that_o be_v good_a they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o too_o much_o and_o deject_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o it_o have_v be_v with_o god_n dear_a child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jeremie_n habakuk_n and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n i_o only_o point_n at_o it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a to_o comfort_v ourselves_o when_o such_o thing_n rise_v in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o it_o have_v be_v with_o other_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o conflict_n they_o recover_v themselves_o conflict_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v foil_v but_o then_o they_o recover_v themselves_o first_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n and_o then_o oft_o time_n the_o foil_n a_o man_n be_v foil_v by_o the_o worst_a part_n in_o he_o and_o then_o after_o awhile_o he_o recover_v and_o then_o as_o in_o other_o conflict_n there_o be_v triumph_n and_o victory_n as_o we_o see_v here_o his_o conflict_n and_o recovery_n for_o god_n child_n go_v not_o far_o off_o from_o he_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o verse_n 27._o loe_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v they_o may_v have_v their_o thought_n unsettle_a a_o little_a concern_v god_n providence_n 27._o but_o they_o run_v not_o far_o off_o they_o go_v not_o awhoring_a as_o carnal_a man_n do_v they_o begin_v to_o â—lip_v but_o god_n have_v a_o bless_a hand_n under_o they_o to_o recover_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o foul_o they_o may_v slip_v and_o fall_v a_o little_a to_o stand_v better_o and_o sure_a after_o but_o they_o go_v not_o far_o off_o as_o wicked_a man_n do_v they_o never_o slip_v so_o low_a but_o god_n goodness_n be_v low_a to_o hold_v they_o up_o he_o have_v one_o hand_n under_o they_o and_o another_o hand_n above_o they_o embrace_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v fall_v dangerous_o this_o be_v the_o second_o from_o this_o that_o we_o see_v here_o he_o recover_v out_o of_o this_o conflict_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o discern_v our_o estate_n in_o grace_n estate_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n though_o such_o noisome_a imagination_n rise_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o grace_n always_o in_o god_n child_n that_o check_v they_o at_o the_o least_o afterward_o if_o not_o present_o such_o noisome_a thought_n as_o these_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o carnal_a man_n for_o they_o take_v scandal_n at_o god_n government_n and_o they_o judge_v indeed_o that_o the_o way_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v happy_a they_o have_v false_a principle_n and_o they_o frame_v
any_o good_a god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o daviâ—_n after_o hâ—_n have_v repent_v of_o that_o foul_a sin_n and_o be_v sharp_o correct_v for_o it_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v david_n be_v a_o good_a man_n for_o all_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n but_o to_o give_v you_o a_o item_n by_o the_o way_n however_o god_n pass_v by_o the_o sin_n in_o david_n and_o account_v he_o after_o his_o repentance_n a_o good_a man_n sin_n yet_o he_o must_v be_v sharp_o correct_v for_o it_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o presume_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v commit_v particular_a enormity_n oh_o no_o it_o cost_v david_n dear_a for_o beside_o his_o heart-smart_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a god_n make_v his_o heart_n bleed_v it_o cost_v he_o many_o a_o salt_n tear_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v punish_v in_o his_o posterity_n god_n raise_v up_o his_o own_o bowel_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o he_o make_v he_o wish_v a_o thousand_o time_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o offend_v god_n it_o be_v ill_o try_v conclusion_n with_o god_n though_o god_n afterward_o pardon_v we_o and_o turn_v all_o to_o good_a yet_o it_o shall_v cost_v we_o dear_a first_o though_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v venture_v upon_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o take_v liberty_n to_o offend_v god_n he_o will_v take_v sharp_a course_n with_o we_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_n our_o salvation_n you_o see_v those_o sin_n of_o david_n after_o he_o have_v repent_v &_o be_v correct_v for_o they_o they_o be_v forget_v and_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n serve_v god_n his_o life_n be_v a_o service_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o some_o particular_a action_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o therefore_o i_o observe_v they_o in_o general_a from_o god_n manner_n of_o mention_v david_n here_o with_o honour_n and_o pass_v by_o his_o infirmity_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o word_n then_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v in_o his_o generation_n the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v a_o short_a epitome_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n david_n first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o life_n and_o then_o of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o life_n there_o be_v these_o two_o part_n first_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v when_o this_o service_n be_v do_v in_o his_o generation_n and_o then_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o carriage_n in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o service_n of_o god_n he_o serve_v god_n and_o this_o service_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o serve_v god_n but_o how_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o not_o at_o random_n god_n will_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o act_n he_o serve_v so_o here_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n god_n in_o who_o all_o our_o service_n be_v terminate_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o must_v rest_v in_o he_o if_o we_o do_v good_a work_n to_o man_n it_o must_v be_v for_o god_n sake_n we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o it_o then_o here_o be_v the_o proper_a rule_n carry_v we_o to_o that_o object_n his_o will_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v a_o service_n it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n david_n in_o his_o generation_n serve_v the_o will_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n be_v for_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o after_o first_o time_n for_o the_o time_n in_o his_o generation_n generation_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n one_o after_o another_o as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o matth._n 1._o 1._o from_o such_o a_o one_o to_o such_o a_o one_o so_o many_o generation_n be_v so_o many_o succession_n you_o know_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n seculum_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o age_n or_o generation_n the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n though_o moses_n shut_v up_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o a_o short_a time_n succession_n of_o one_o man_n after_o another_o be_v a_o generation_n generation_n sometime_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v take_v for_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n the_o generation_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n without_o restrain_v it_o to_o succession_n but_o most_o common_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o man_n from_o succession_n of_o they_o have_v the_o term_n from_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o generation_n therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o man_n from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v call_v generation_n now_o here_o generation_n imply_v both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v a_o several_a generation_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v a_o generation_n and_o both_o be_v here_o include_v david_n in_o his_o generation_n among_o the_o age_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v â—erved_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v clear_a the_o point_v considerable_a here_o be_v first_o of_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n a_o succession_n of_o man_n one_o after_o another_o second_o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o particular_a generation_n daviâ—_n have_v his_o generation_n wherein_o he_o serve_v the_o lord_n three_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o generation_n yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n he_o serve_v god_n only_o in_o his_o generation_n while_o he_o be_v here_o before_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o service_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o work_n but_o of_o reward_n we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o generation_n here_o if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o reap_v hereafter_o we_o must_v sow_v now_o david_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n a_o succession_n of_o man_n obser._n man_n particular_a man_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n but_o the_o species_n the_o kind_n be_v eternal_a kind_n of_o thing_n continue_v forever_o man_n die_v noâ—_n but_o paul_n and_o peteâ—_n and_o david_n die_v there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o particular_a man_n it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n one_o wave_n go_v away_o and_o another_o come_v after_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o tree_n for_o man_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o tree_n tree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o man_n take_v he_o in_o his_o nature_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n the_o poet_n can_v say_v to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o with_o tree_n some_o leaf_n fall_v off_o in_o autumn_n and_o other_o come_v in_o their_o place_n the_o next_o spring_n so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n they_o have_v their_o several_a generation_n there_o be_v a_o autumn_n a_o decay_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o generation_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n time_n that_o our_o time_n be_v short_a here_o every_o man_n have_v his_o generation_n one_o generation_n go_v away_o and_o another_o come_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o must_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o father_n and_o otherr_n must_v stand_v up_o in_o our_o place_n rise_v up_o josua_n for_o moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a say_v the_o lord_n one_o servant_n of_o god_n die_v and_o another_o rises_z there_o be_v many_o that_o must_v act_v their_o part_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o some_o must_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n that_o other_o may_v come_v on_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n here_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v good_a before_o we_o be_v take_v away_o sudden_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o generation_n here_o there_o will_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o generation_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o heaven_n &_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o succession_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o likewise_o consider_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o be_v and_o natural_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n generation_n there_o be_v several_a succession_n generation_n after_o generation_n that_o now_o we_o be_v here_o and_o present_o after_o no_o more_o see_v in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v sure_o a_o eternal_a generation_n to_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n that_o never_o die_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o tend_v to_o
death_n rest_n again_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o sleep_n rise_v because_o a_o man_n go_v to_o bed_v with_o assure_a hope_n of_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v quiet_o though_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o time_n all_o the_o sense_n be_v bind_v up_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o in_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o man_n not_o only_o quiet_o but_o cheerful_o go_v to_o bed_n so_o there_o be_v great_a ground_n to_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o our_o grave_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o our_o bed_n for_o many_o man_n bed_n have_v be_v their_o grave_n in_o some_o sort_n i_o mean_v they_o have_v die_v in_o their_o bed_n but_o for_o the_o resurrection_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o be_v a_o god_n of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o therefore_o when_o we_o die_v if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o more_o of_o death_n than_o man_n do_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n hope_v undoubted_o of_o a_o assure_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o kind_n make_v we_o backward_o to_o this_o you_o see_v in_o what_o respect_n death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sleep_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o reference_n and_o relation_n that_o be_v most_o pertinent_a between_o sleep_n and_o death_n david_n fall_v asleep_a and_o very_o willing_o for_o he_o have_v live_v a_o painful_a life_n â—abour_n he_o serve_v god_n both_o as_o a_o private_a man_n as_o a_o shepherd_n &_o as_o a_o king_n eccles._n 5.12_o to_o a_o labour_a man_n sleep_n be_v sweet_a 5.12_o so_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v serve_v god_n careful_o in_o his_o call_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n death_n be_v very_o sweet_a we_o see_v child_n that_o have_v be_v play_v all_o day_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o bed_n but_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v wrought_v all_o day_n sleep_n be_v sweet_a as_o wise_a solomon_n say_v to_o a_o labour_a man_n will_v we_o then_o have_v death_n as_o a_o sweet_a rest_n to_o we_o use_v let_v we_o do_v as_o david_n do_v that_o be_v painful_a be_v painful_a and_o laborious_a in_o our_o particular_a place_n and_o in_o our_o general_a call_n let_v we_o be_v faithful_a in_o they_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o set_v all_o in_o order_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v while_o we_o live_v order_n to_o leave_v no_o seed_n of_o debate_n when_o we_o be_v go_v some_o man_n die_v careless_o this_o way_n in_o dispose_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o they_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o perpetual_a jar_a afterward_o and_o so_o their_o death_n be_v skars_o a_o sleep_n and_o rest_n they_o can_v but_o be_v disquiet_v when_o they_o think_v how_o they_o leave_v thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a before_o hand_n david_n settle_a solomon_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n right_a before_o he_o die_v and_o that_o make_v he_o die_v not_o only_o in_o rest_n but_o in_o honour_n in_o 1_o chron._n 29.28_o david_n die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 29.28_o full_a of_o riches_n and_o honour_n christ._n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o a_o change_n for_o the_o betteâ—_n david_n his_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o christ_n body_n shall_v see_v no_o corruption_n 16._o psal._n 16._o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v death_n sweet_a as_o a_o sleep_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v assurance_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o flesh_n may_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o as_o christ_n raise_v his_o own_o flesh_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o good_a simeon_n when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n once_o lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n so_o after_o we_o have_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n so_o much_o for_o the_o term_n sleep_n it_o be_v add_v beside_o that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n heâ—_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o body_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o grave_n and_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o heaven_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o sleep_n so_o of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o person_n be_v when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o body_n go_v to_o the_o place_n or_o house_n of_o all_o man_n the_o house_n of_o darkness_n the_o grave_n but_o for_o his_o soul_n that_o go_v as_o the_o man_n be_v to_o his_o father_n to_o hell_n if_o he_o be_v naught_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o he_o have_v live_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o good_a life_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v here_o bâ—cause_fw-mi he_o speak_v of_o a_o bless_a man_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o father_n mean_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o his_o immediate_a father_n but_o all_o believe_a man_n before_o he_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n his_o soul_n go_v to_o they_o his_o body_n to_o the_o first_o mother_n the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v so_o the_o general_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o obser._n when_o we_o die_v we_o be_v put_v to_o our_o father_n father_n therefore_o this_o shall_v moderatâ—_n our_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o our_o grief_n for_o the_o departure_n of_o other_o why_o we_o be_v not_o lose_v when_o we_o die_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v take_v asunder_o it_o be_v take_v in_o piece_n but_o both_o remain_v still_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o for_o our_o comfort_n we_o go_v to_o those_o that_o we_o know_v before_o many_o of_o they_o to_o our_o father_n not_o to_o stranger_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o go_v to_o our_o father_n to_o our_o next_o forefather_n and_o to_o our_o old_a father_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n to_o jacob_n to_o david_n to_o bless_a saint_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o go_v to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o those_o that_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o this_o shall_v moderate_v our_o grief_n oh_o i_o leave_v my_o friend_n behind_o i_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o children_n it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o better_a to_o great_a and_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o better_o thou_o go_v to_o great_a for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o pitch_n they_o have_v attain_v their_o end_n they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o better_a they_o be_v refine_v from_o those_o corruption_n that_o man_n here_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o then_o their_o love_n be_v perfect_a likewise_o therefore_o go_v to_o our_o father_n and_o not_o to_o stranger_n to_o those_o that_o be_v better_o and_o great_a and_o love_v we_o more_o perfect_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o die_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v we_o oh_o the_o welcome_a that_o soul_n find_v in_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o sweet_a embrace_n when_o all_o the_o bless_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o man_n shall_v meet_v together_o see_v therefore_o we_o go_v to_o our_o father_n it_o shall_v rather_o make_v we_o cheerful_a here_o who_o do_v we_o live_v with_o take_v they_o at_o the_o best_a our_o friend_n man_n subject_a to_o jealousy_n and_o weakness_n our_o jealousy_n make_v we_o suspect_v they_o and_o their_o weakness_n make_v we_o think_v the_o mean_a of_o they_o so_o our_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o our_o grace_n be_v not_o perfect_a therefore_o we_o can_v have_v perfect_a love_n and_o contentment_n while_o we_o be_v here_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o jealousy_n nor_o fear_n nor_o imperfection_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n we_o shall_v perfect_o love_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o good_a and_o they_o shall_v perfect_o love_v we_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o good_a and_o one_o shall_v stand_v admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o another_o and_o that_o will_v maintain_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v want_v of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o yield_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n at_o the_o point_n
of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o go_v to_o our_o father_n but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o father_n we_o imitate_v here_o imitate_v take_v heed_n who_o be_v our_o pattern_n while_o we_o live_v 13.7_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o imitate_v they_o here_o we_o can_v live_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a item_n in_o heb._n 13.7_o look_v to_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o that_o speak_v the_o word_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n let_v we_o look_v before_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n those_o have_v be_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o in_o heaven_n and_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n for_o such_o as_o we_o delight_v in_o and_o frame_v our_o carriage_n to_o here_o such_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o hereafter_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o live_v with_o nero_n and_o die_v with_o paul_n to_o live_v epicure_n and_o die_v christian_n to_o live_v dissemble_v and_o false_o in_o our_o place_n and_o to_o die_v comfortable_o and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o bless_a soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n no_o god_n will_v gather_v our_o soul_n with_o wicked_a man_n if_o we_o fashion_v our_o carriage_n to_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o we_o delight_v in_o and_o live_v with_o and_o set_v as_o pattern_n before_o we_o with_o such_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n saint_n one_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o believe_a father_n to_o his_o good_a forefather_n beside_o imitation_n be_v this_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o just_a man_n here_o a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o perfect_a soul_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n saint_n here_o for_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v a_o confidence_n to_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a heaven_n heaven_n that_o be_v so_o bless_a he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n while_o he_o live_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o be_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n now_o the_o chief_a heaven_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o dwell_a place_n oh_o lord_n where_o many_o soul_n meet_v together_o to_o join_v in_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o in_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o those_o therefore_o that_o delight_n not_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o delight_n not_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o hope_n have_v they_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v go_v so_o much_o for_o that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o he_o feel_v corruption_n he_o have_v experience_n of_o corruption_n all_o other_o sense_n be_v attribute_v to_o sight_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v their_o term_n from_o it_o because_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a the_o most_o capacious_a and_o quick_a sense_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o we_o say_v see_v how_o he_o speak_v and_o so_o here_o he_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o because_o sight_n be_v a_o convince_a sense_n he_o can_v not_o proper_o see_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o corruption_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o in_o a_o word_n that_o obser._n the_o best_a corruption_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n david_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o keep_v david_n body_n from_o corruption_n here_o the_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n here_o this_o be_v not_o the_o life_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o we_o be_v go_v to_o death_n our_o natural_a life_n be_v but_o cursus_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la a_o continual_a go_v to_o death_n we_o be_v alive_a now_o but_o alas_o our_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a die_a every_o day_n cut_v off_o a_o part_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o statute_n that_o all_o must_v die_v else_o and_o it_o be_v our_o perfection_n to_o die_v we_o can_v otherwise_o see_v god_n &_o enjoy_v our_o crown_n death_n indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o misery_n but_o when_o we_o die_v we_o go_v to_o live_v the_o best_a must_v see_v corruption_n therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o soul_n use_v when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o rottenness_n in_o the_o grave_n corruption_n and_o of_o that_o place_n and_o time_n of_o horror_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o here_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n they_o all_o see_v corruption_n in_o their_o time_n again_o consider_v we_o have_v but_o corruptible_a body_n here_o soul_n bodies_z that_o must_v see_v corruption_n let_v we_o take_v care_n for_o the_o better_a part_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o have_v two_o house_n one_o freehold_n the_o other_o a_o rot_a tenement_n ready_a to_o fall_v about_o his_o ear_n that_o shall_v take_v delight_n in_o that_o and_o neglect_v his_o own_o inheritance_n which_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o wit_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o want_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o have_v a_o double_a life_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o end_v in_o glory_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v communicate_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v corruptible_a our_o body_n be_v but_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o vile_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o phil._n 3._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n 3._o and_o make_v it_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o vile_a body_n and_o to_o neglect_v our_o precious_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o most_o such_o be_v the_o carnal_a breed_n of_o man_n and_o they_o follow_v those_o that_o breed_v they_o in_o this_o brutishness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o their_o care_n be_v what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o put_v on_o what_o to_o commend_v themselves_o by_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o their_o outward_a man_n alas_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o corruptible_a vile_a body_n it_o be_v but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o forget_v the_o jewel_n and_o look_v all_o to_o the_o casket_n which_o be_v a_o base_a body_n take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a while_o we_o be_v here_o and_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v with_o the_o body_n of_o other_o other_o this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n to_o gaze_v in_o this_o kind_n you_o see_v wise_a solomon_n and_o other_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o temptation_n in_o this_o kind_n consider_v that_o body_n that_o thou_o dote_v on_o now_o and_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n a_o snare_n to_o thou_o what_o will_v it_o be_v erelong_o so_o noisome_a that_o thou_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o flower_n and_o it_o be_v fade_v fresh_a in_o the_o morning_n and_o dead_a at_o night_n all_o flesh_n be_v but_o grass_n it_o be_v a_o corruptible_a body_n if_o thou_o will_v needs_o love_v be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o as_o have_v excellent_a spirit_n that_o shall_v live_v eternal_o oh_o there_o be_v a_o object_n of_o love_n indeed_o that_o be_v the_o true_a love_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v spiritual_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v lovely_a in_o the_o outward_a person_n but_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a spirit_n that_o be_v mount_v up_o that_o savour_v of_o good_a thing_n a_o spirit_n that_o have_v life_n begin_v in_o it_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o happy_a in_o heaven_n unless_o there_o be_v this_o there_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a ground_n for_o the_o love_n of_o any_o wise_a man_n death_n to_o end_v all_o you_o see_v here_o a_o short_a story_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o a_o bless_a death_n let_v we_o make_v this_o bless_a man_n of_o god_n exemplary_a to_o we_o in_o both_o let_v our_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o service_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o generation_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o take_v
and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v in_o our_o time_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o death_n will_v be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v it_o will_v be_v a_o sweet_a sâ—eep_n to_o we_o and_o our_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o refresh_n our_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n as_o david_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o our_o father_n we_o shall_v see_v corruption_n indeed_o but_o mark_v what_o david_n say_v psal._n 16._o 16._o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n then_o this_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o though_o we_o see_v corruption_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a yet_o with_o the_o â—y_a of_o faith_n we_o see_v a_o rise_n again_o from_o corruption_n we_o see_v death_n but_o as_o a_o pot_n to_o refine_v we_o in_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o silver_n when_o there_o be_v much_o corruption_n and_o heterogeniall_a matter_n mingle_v with_o it_o the_o fire_n refine_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v so_o the_o grave_n refine_v the_o body_n and_o fit_v it_o for_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n the_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n all_o the_o while_n though_o the_o body_n see_v corruption_n because_o our_o head_n see_v no_o corruption_n if_o the_o head_n be_v above_o water_n what_o if_o the_o body_n be_v down_o our_o head_n see_v no_o corruption_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n before_o his_o body_n putrify_v for_o his_o body_n have_v a_o subsistence_n and_o be_v glorious_o unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n it_o see_v no_o cortrption_n for_o that_o do_v not_o lie_v upon_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o to_o die_v to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o then_o especial_o i_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o near_a union_n of_o it_o to_o the_o god_n of_o life_n well_o then_o what_o be_v david_n argument_n of_o comfort_n in_o psal._n 16._o 16._o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n because_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n himself_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n our_o flesh_n may_v rest_v in_o hope_n though_o we_o see_v corruption_n because_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o raise_v christ_n our_o head_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n that_o his_o body_n see_v no_o corruption_n will_v raise_v our_o body_n to_o be_v like_o our_o glorious_a body_n our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o power_n he_o will_v overcome_v death_n for_o all_o his_o mystical_a body_n that_o be_v his_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v glorious_a now_o in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n notwithstanding_o our_o body_n see_v corruption_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o our_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o god_n holy_a one_o see_v no_o corruption_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n part_n page_n a_o abasement_n abasement_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a 1_o 10._o abasement_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v 1_o 11._o fruit_n of_o christ_n abasement_n 1_o 13._o adam_n our_o estate_n in_o christ_n better_a then_o in_o adam_n 1_o 43._o affection_n affection_v not_o take_v away_o by_o religion_n 1_o 249._o affliction_n benefit_n of_o affliction_n 1_o 279._o against_o how_o far_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n child_n be_v against_o they_o 2_o 74._o in_o what_o respect_v none_o be_v against_o god_n child_n 2_o 75._o alone_a a_o christian_a be_v never_o alone_o two_o 78._o angel_n angel_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n 2_o 202._o anoint_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n anoint_v 1_o 34._o appetite_n how_o to_o get_v appetite_n to_o feed_v on_o christ_n 1_o 183._o application_n application_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o 43._o i'faith_o the_o grace_n of_o application_n ibid._n approach_n comfort_n in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n 1_o 27._o ascention_n the_o spirit_n give_v more_o abundant_o since_o christ_n ascension_n 1_o 53._o authority_n authority_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o father_n 1_o 202._o b_o behold_v the_o word_n bâ—â—â—ld_v how_o use_v 1_o 5._o blame_v blame_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o ourselves_o in_o judgement_n 1_o 316._o body_n body_n of_o other_o not_o to_o be_v dote_v on_o 2_o 229_o bondage_n freedom_n in_o sin_n a_o bondage_n 2_o 17._o bride_n the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o bride_n 2_o 101._o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o bride_n 2_o 106._o c_o care_n ground_n of_o care_n in_o our_o carriage_n 1_o 82._o ceremony_n bondage_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n 1_o 263._o chain_n sin_n as_o chain_n 2_o 7._o choice_n choose_v christ_n choose_v of_o god_n how_o 1_o 19_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o god_n choice_n 1_o 20._o christ._n christ_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 1_o 21._o how_o to_o know_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n 1_o 30._o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o we_o 1_o 40._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o refuse_v christ_n 1_o 210._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o refuse_v christ_n 1_o 212._o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o receive_v christ_n 1_o 213._o see_v choose_v servant_n delight_n adam_n christian_n difference_n between_o christian_n and_o other_o 1_o 238._o 2_o 205._o disposition_n of_o true_a christian_n 1_o 246._o church_n three_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o 156._o cleanse_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o 296_o comfort_n comfort_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n love_n 1_o 25._o comfort_n when_o to_o be_v store_v up_o 1_o 131._o ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o weak_a christian_n 1_o 228._o come_v there_o must_v be_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 2_o 107._o the_o church_n desire_v christ_n come_v 2_o 108._o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n desire_v christ_n come_v 2_o 113._o christian_n not_o always_o fit_v alike_o for_o christ_n come_v 2_o 118._o direction_n how_o to_o desire_n christ_n come_v 2_o 119_o communion_n see_v saint_n common_a see_v service_n condition_n why_o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o former_a condition_n 1_o 140._o why_o god_n suffer_v different_a condition_n of_o man_n 2_o 137._o conflict_n god_n child_n exercise_v with_o conflict_n 2_o 132._o how_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o conflict_n 2.134_o confession_n confession_n of_o sin_n necessary_a 1.288_o good_a man_n in_o their_o confession_n rank_v themselves_o with_o other_o 1_o 289._o conscience_n conscience_n after_o long_o sin_v hardly_o comfort_v 1_o 94_o conjunction_n four_o conjunction_n wonderful_a 1_o 10_o consideration_n hindrance_n of_o consideration_n 1_o 103._o contentment_n ground_n of_o contentment_n 2_o 84._o contrary_n contrary_n agree_v in_o a_o christian_a 1_o 302._o conviction_n ground_n of_o conviction_n 1_o 127._o conviction_n of_o judgement_n the_o ground_n of_o practice_n 2_o 148._o four_o thing_n in_o conviction_n 2_o 149._o conviction_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o 2_o 151._o conviction_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o 155._o correct_a god_n correct_v his_o child_n sharp_o 2_o 169._o counsel_n the_o will_n of_o god_n call_v counsel_n why_o 2_o 187._o corruption_n the_o best_a man_n subject_a to_o corruption_n why_o 2_o 227._o ground_n of_o support_n against_o corruption_n 2_o 218_o courage_n ground_n of_o christian_a courage_n 2_o 81._o course_n every_o man_n have_v his_o course_n 1_o 107._o god_n judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o course_n 1_o 108_o god_n child_n have_v a_o contrary_a course_n to_o the_o world_n 2_o 137._o creator_n god_n to_o be_v serve_v as_o a_o creator_n 2_o 187._o crâ—â—â—ion_n see_v redemption_n creature_n god_n shame_v man_n pride_n by_o other_o â—_z 1_o 115_o d_o danger_n what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n 1_o 129._o death_n dead_a man_n natural_o dead_a 1_o 141._o death_n what_o ibid._n death_n spiritual_a wherein_o it_o be_v 1_o 142._o sin_n itself_o a_o death_n 1_o 144._o sign_n of_o spiritual_a death_n 1_o 145._o difference_n in_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a death_n 1_o 152._o the_o best_a have_v remainder_n of_o death_n 1_o 155._o every_o man_n under_o the_o law_n of_o death_n 2_o 25._o how_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o death_n 2_o 27._o sin_n and_o death_n go_v together_o 2_o 28._o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n what_o 2_o 49._o difference_n in_o the_o death_n of_o godly_a and_o wicked_a 2_o 216._o see_v sinne._n defect_n three_o main_a defect_n in_o man_n 1_o 34._o defile_v the_o best_a action_n of_o the_o best_a man_n defile_v 1_o 299_o delay_n repentance_n not_o to_o be_v delay_v 1_o 91._o danger_n of_o delay_v 1_o 92._o delight_n delight_n in_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1_o 28._o desire_v see_v come_v die_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o die_v as_o
well_o as_o live_v 2_o 117._o devil_n carnal_a man_n better_a than_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v they_o 2_o 11._o diligence_n diligence_n how_o stir_v up_o 1_o 254._o e_o enemy_n how_o far_o god_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o child_n to_o prevail_v 2_o 75._o see_v against_o eternity_n eternity_n of_o misery_n shall_v deter_v we_o from_o sin_n 2_o 30._o everlasting_a life_n what_o mean_v by_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o 175._o excellent_a see_v necessity_n f_o face_n face_n of_o god_n what_o 1_o 322._o conflict_n of_o faith_n when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n 1_o 323._o godâ—_n face_n how_o to_o be_v seek_v 1_o 324._o fade_v man_n fade_v as_o leaf_n how_o 1_o 315._o failing_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o fail_n 1_o 49._o faith_n how_o faith_n do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v 2_o 45._o to_o get_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n why_o 2_o 175._o faith_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n 2_o 137._o father_n the_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n what_o it_o shall_v work_v 1_o 326._o father_n who_o mean_v by_o they_o 2_o 223._o when_o we_o die_v we_o be_v put_v to_o our_o father_n 2_o 224._o feed_v food_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n why_o call_v food_n 1_o 176._o difference_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a food_n 1_o 182._o how_o to_o know_v we_o have_v feed_v on_o christ_n 1_o 188._o motive_n to_o feed_v on_o christ_n 1_o 197._o formality_n formality_n in_o religion_n a_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n 1_o 121._o freedom_n freedom_n acceptable_a 2_o 31._o freedom_n from_o all_o ill_a by_o christ_n how_o 2_o 32._o freedom_n double_a 2_o 46._o see_v violence_n full._n christianity_n a_o full_a state_n 1_o 232_o g_o generality_n generality_n in_o sin_n no_o plea_n 1_o 98._o generality_n of_o sin_n a_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n 1_o 120._o generation_n generation_n what_o 2_o 171._o a_o eternal_a generation_n to_o be_v make_v sure_a 2_o 173._o every_o man_n have_v his_o particular_a generation_n 2_o 175._o to_o observe_v the_o generation_n we_o live_v in_o why_o 2_o 176._o to_o take_v benefit_n by_o the_o good_a in_o our_o generation_n 2_o 178._o not_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o generation_n 2_o 180._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v the_o generation_n we_o live_v in_o good_a 2_o 182._o god_n god_n be_v with_o his_o child_n how_o 2_o 69._o ground_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o child_n 2_o 72._o how_o to_o know_v god_n be_v with_o we_o 2_o 87._o what_o course_n to_o take_v that_o god_n may_v be_v with_o we_o 2_o 90._o to_o go_v from_o god_n what_o 2_o 144_o see_v prayer_n godly_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o other_o 1_o 96._o good_n there_o be_v good_a in_o our_o action_n though_o they_o be_v defile_v 1_o 300._o we_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o great_a good_a by_o christ_n 2_o 56_o see_v generation_n gospel_n difference_n of_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1_o 69._o gospel_n why_o disesteem_v 1_o 266._o spirit_n effectual_a in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o 267._o guilty_a the_o best_a man_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n 1_o 291._o h_o happy_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v happy_a 2_o 18._o heaven_n the_o church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o 326._o threefold_a signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n why_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o 229._o help_n help_v to_o do_v god_n will_v 2_o 197._o see_v outward_a hide_n god_n sometime_o hide_v himself_o 2_o 86._o hold._n we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n 1_o 308._o hopeful_a see_v violence_n horse_n wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o horse_n 1_o 110._o humility_n humiliation_n ground_n of_o humiliation_n 1_o 16_o 320._o humility_n why_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o 1_o 73._o humiliation_n necessary_a 1_o 281._o kind_n of_o humiliation_n 1_o 282._o help_v to_o humiliation_n 1_o 283._o verbal_a humiliation_n 1_o 287._o humiliation_n extraordinary_a 1_o 314._o i_o idolatry_n idolatry_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1_o 47._o image_n image_n of_o god_n deface_v by_o sin_n 1_o 112._o importunate_n why_o to_o be_v importunate_n with_o god_n 1_o 310._o imitation_n imitation_n of_o holy_a man_n needful_a 2_o 210._o to_o take_v heed_n who_o we_o imitate_v 2_o 125_o 231._o impregnable_a the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a impregnable_a 2_o 78._o endeavour_n difference_n between_o endeavour_n of_o christian_n and_o other_o 1_o 256._o see_v success_n infirmity_n infirmity_n shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o 2_o 85._o innocence_n in_o what_o case_n to_o stand_v on_o our_o innocence_n 1_o 303._o judgement_n judge_v what_o mean_v by_o judgement_n 1_o 63_o 113._o judgement_n of_o god_n how_o speak_v of_o amiss_o 1_o 85._o how_o to_o speak_v aright_o of_o god_n judgement_n 1_o 87._o god_n offend_v when_o we_o repent_v not_o by_o his_o judgement_n 1_o 88_o neglect_v of_o self_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o misery_n 1_o 101._o after_o long_a patience_n god_n send_v judgement_n 1_o 117._o judgement_n come_v how_o know_v ibid._n sin_n to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o judgement_n 1_o 318._o justice_n see_v sin_n k_o kingdom_n what_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n 1_o 231._o excellency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1_o 268._o see_v heaven_n l_o labour_n labour_n for_o earthly_a thing_n when_o immoderate_a 1_o 173._o to_o labour_v for_o christ_n as_o food_n 1_o 216._o labour_n distinguish_v christian_n from_o other_o 1_o 219._o language_n language_n of_o scripture_n savoury_a 2_o 165._o law_n law_n what_o 2_o 5._o see_v gospel_n sin_n leprosy_n sin_n a_o leprosy_n 1_o 294._o life_n life_n what_o 1_o 141._o life_n spiritual_a whence_o 1_o 142._o life_n in_o christ_n how_o 2_o 34._o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n 2_o 184._o long_o life_n not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 2_o 217._o not_o to_o repine_v if_o god_n give_v we_o life_n 2_o 218._o lie_n grand_fw-fr lie_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o 191._o love_n christ_n love_v of_o god_n how_o 1_o 22._o decay_n in_o our_o love_n a_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n 1_o 127._o lust._n comfort_n against_o rebellion_n of_o lust_n 2_o 51._o m_o marriage_n comfort_n by_o our_o marriage_n with_o christ_n 2_o 103._o mean_n greatness_n of_o sin_v against_o mean_n 2_o 179._o mourn_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n 1_o 130._o n_o name_n god_n child_n leave_v a_o good_a name_n behind_o they_o 2_o 164._o nature_n thing_n make_v use_v of_o in_o scripture_n from_o nature_n 1_o 116._o to_o see_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n 1_o 150._o natural_a part_n how_o to_o be_v use_v 1_o 153._o every_o one_o taint_v by_o nature_n 1_o 293._o in_o actual_a sin_n to_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 1_o 298._o near_a god_n near_o we_o how_o 2_o 145._o how_o we_o be_v near_a to_o god_n 2_o 146._o necessity_n necessity_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o 1_o 309._o newter_n newter_n hateful_a to_o christ_n 1_o 247._o o_o obedient_a the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o obedient_a 1_o 58_o office_n office_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o order_n perform_v 1_o 36._o old_a god_n can_v convert_v old_a sinner_n 1_o 154._o opposition_n grace_n increase_v by_o opposition_n 1_o 260._o outward_a outward_a service_n alone_o not_o accept_v 1_o 310._o outward_a help_n to_o do_v god_n will_v 2_o 194._o p_o patience_n see_v judgement_n peace_n four_o thing_n trouble_v a_o christian_n peace_n 2_o 1._o perish_v meat_n that_o perish_v what_o 1_o 167._o not_o to_o gain_v thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o 170._o plague_n sin_n worse_o than_o the_o plague_n 1_o 297._o popery_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o freedom_n from_o popery_n 1_o 266._o popery_n oppose_v preach_v why_o 1_o 270._o pâ—â—er_n power_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n 1._o 201._o prayer_n prayer_n a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n 1_o 61._o form_n of_o prayer_n useful_a 1_o 278._o danger_n of_o neglect_v prayer_n 1_o 305._o prayer_n lay_v hold_v on_o god_n 1_o 307._o to_o look_v for_o answer_v of_o our_o prayer_n 1_o 312._o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o in_o prayer_n 1_o 328._o see_v worship_n preach_v grace_n wrought_v by_o preach_v 1_o 68_o see_v popery_n precious_a see_v violence_n priestly_n christ_n priestly_a office_n the_o principal_a 1.37_o prerogatives_n how_o to_o use_v our_o prerogative_n 2_o 52._o principle_n principle_n in_o a_o christian_a double_a 1_o 302._o principle_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o 2_o 80._o promâ—seâ—_n christ_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o 3._o profaneness_n profaneness_n whence_o it_o be_v 2_o 152._o providence_n to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n providence_n 2_o 135._o q_o querie_n it_o be_v good_a to_o propound_v query_n to_o ourselves_o
2_o 67._o r_o reason_n different_a conclusion_n of_o god_n word_n and_o carnal_a reason_n 2_o 135_o redemption_n god_n love_n great_a in_o redemption_n then_o in_o creation_n 1_o 12_o 26._o reflect_v man_n can_v reflect_v upon_o his_o action_n 1_o 100_o repentance_n late_o repentance_n seldom_o true_a 1_o 92._o benefit_n of_o lively_a repentance_n 1_o 95._o see_v sinne._n reproach_n reproach_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v 1_o â—45_n resolution_n ground_n of_o resolution_n 2_o 219._o riches_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o answerable_a to_o our_o riches_n 1_o 48._o rule_n property_n of_o a_o rule_n appliable_a to_o god_n word_n 2_o 190._o rule_n how_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o particular_a action_n 2_o 194._o see_v word_n s_o salvation_n christ_n as_o man_n choose_v to_o salvation_n 1_o 19_o saint_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2_o 225._o sanctuary_n benefit_n of_o enter_v god_n sanctuary_n 2_o 135._o satan_n when_o we_o be_v under_o satan_n 2_o 10._o scripture_n how_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 2_o 164._o seal_v seâ—ling_v of_o christ_n what_o 1_o 201._o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o christ_n seal_v 1_o 204._o how_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v seal_v for_o our_o good_a 1_o 205_o 209._o seal_v threefold_a 1_o 206._o seal_v of_o thâ—_n spirit_n what_o 1_o 207._o servant_z service_n christ_n a_o servant_n how_o 1_o 7._o comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o servant_n 1_o 17._o to_o offer_v christ_n in_o our_o service_n to_o god_n 1_o 20._o danger_n of_o defer_v god_n service_n 2_o 184._o god_n the_o object_n of_o our_o service_n 2_o 186._o service_n what_o 2_o 188_o 203._o common_a action_n a_o service_n of_o god_n how_o 2_o â—12_n qualification_n of_o our_o service_n of_o god_n 2_o 214._o see_v life_n shake_v god_n child_n shake_v why_o 2_o 141._o secret_n secret_n will_v of_o god_n no_o rule_n 2_o 190._o security_n security_n a_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n 1_o 119._o sight_n sin_n take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o itself_o 2_o 21._o sinne._n the_o hurt_n we_o have_v by_o sin_n 1_o 90._o particular_a sin_n foreshow_v judgement_n 1_o 121._o natural_o we_o be_v under_o sin_n 2_o 5._o sin_n threefold_a ibid._n justice_n of_o god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o sin_n 2_o 8._o misery_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n 2_o 9_o fruit_n of_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n 2_o 16_o man_n not_o give_v up_o to_o all_o sin_n alike_o 2_o 22._o we_o shall_v see_v death_n in_o our_o sin_n 2_o 28._o see_v generality_n death_n leprosy_n judgement_n sleep_n the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o sleep_n 2_o 220._o society_n society_n with_o carnal_a man_n to_o be_v avoid_v 1_o 151._o soul_n the_o soul_n chief_o to_o be_v care_v for_o 2_o 228._o spirit_n how_o to_o know_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n 1_o 30._o degree_n of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 1_o 32._o the_o spirit_n put_v on_o christ_n how_o 1_o 33._o spirit_n give_v and_o receive_v by_o christ_n how_o 1_o 38._o three_o thing_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o 42._o how_o christ_n give_v the_o spirit_n 1_o 55._o spirit_n in_o christ_n how_o 2_o 36._o mean_v to_o get_v the_o spirit_n 2_o 123._o see_v ascention_n gospel_n stir_v see_v hold._n strength_n god_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a 2_o 79._o success_n succession_n christian_n endeavour_n successful_a 1_o 255._o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n 2_o 172._o suffering_n service_n of_o god_n in_o our_o suffering_n 2_o 209_o 214._o supply_v our_o supply_n whence_o it_o be_v 1_o 46._o t_o table_n service_n of_o god_n in_o obey_v the_o second_o table_n 2_o 205_o 207._o tast._n taste_v a_o most_o necessary_a sense_n 1_o 193._o temptation_n comfort_n in_o temptation_n 2_o 53._o thankful_a see_v popery_n thraldom_n see_v sin_n time_n times_n time_n when_o especial_o to_o be_v improve_v 1_o 129._o why_o to_o make_v use_n of_o time_n 2_o 173._o how_o our_o time_n both_o miserable_a and_o happy_a 2_o 177._o to_o serve_v god_n our_o whole_a time_n 2_o 183._o god_n child_n must_v serve_v their_o time_n 2_o 218._o every_o man_n time_n allot_v by_o god_n 2_o 219._o tyranny_n tyranny_n of_o sin_n 2_o 19_o five_o vainglory_n vainglory_n why_o to_o be_v avoid_v 1_o 72._o value_v ground_n whence_o to_o value_v christian_n 1_o 30._o by_o what_o god_n value_v his_o child_n 2_o 167._o violence_n violent_a violence_n offer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o 1_o 233._o christian_n disposition_n violent_a how_o 1_o 235._o ground_n of_o this_o violence_n â—_o 236_o to_o judge_v our_o estate_n by_o our_o violence_n 1_o â—41_n violence_n after_o outward_a thing_n 1_o 242._o violent_a only_o take_v heaven_n 1_o 251._o freedom_n of_o grace_n enforce_v violence_n 1_o 253._o holy_a violence_n hopeful_a 1_o 254_o precious_a thing_n require_v violence_n 1_o 259._o exhortation_n to_o holy_a violence_n 1_o 61._o gospel_n in_o luther_n time_n embrace_v with_o violence_n why_o 1_o 265._o how_o to_o get_v holy_a violence_n 1_o 271._o see_v wisdom_n understand_n how_o to_o use_v our_o understand_n 1.102_o vnfruitfullnesse_n vnfruitfullnesse_n a_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n 1_o 126_o vs._n all_o good_a in_o christ_n before_o in_o we_o 1_o 40._o how_o the_o spirit_n take_v from_o christ_n and_o give_v to_o we_o 1_o 41._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v on_o christ_n for_o we_o 1_o 50._o what_o christ_n do_v be_v for_o we_o 2_o 41._o w_n wash_n wash_n in_o the_o law_n what_o they_o signify_v 1_o 295._o watchfullnesse_n watchfullnesse_n when_o requisite_a 1_o 130._o will._n will_v of_o christ_n to_o give_v himself_o 1_o 119._o will_v of_o god_n know_v and_o not_o do_v aggravate_v sin_n 2_o 201._o will-worship_n will-worship_n why_o forbid_v 2_o 189._o wind_n wicked_a man_n blow_v away_o as_o with_o a_o wind_n 1_o 317._o wisdom_n what_o violence_n may_v stand_v with_o wisdom_n 1_o 244._o wisdom_n in_o man_n corrupt_v 2_o 21._o wisdom_n justify_v by_o who_o 2_o 140._o word_n spirit_n give_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o 55._o write_a word_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o service_n 2_o 189._o world_n business_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v consideration_n 1_o 104._o worldly_a thing_n to_o be_v neglect_v why_o 1_o 171._o christian_n rule_v of_o life_n not_o from_o the_o world_n 2_o 138._o ill_a course_n of_o the_o world_n settle_v god_n child_n 2_o 139._o worship_n prayer_n put_v for_o all_o god_n worship_n 1_o 304._o finis_fw-la 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n to_o establish_v faith_n in_o other_o promise_n promise_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n 2_o cor._n 1.19_o the_o word_n behold_v use_v use_v to_o show_v christ_n as_o present_v present_v to_o take_v their_o mind_n off_o from_o their_o misery_n misery_n to_o raise_v their_o mind_n from_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n a_o servant_n servant_n by_o condition_n condition_n by_o office_n in_o respect_n oâ—_n god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o god_n love_n to_o we_o we_o in_o the_o person_n thus_o abase_v phil._n 2._o 4._o conjunction_n wonderful_a christ_n abasement_n tâ—e_v great_a great_a whence_o christ_n be_v so_o abase_v god_n love_n in_o redemption_n greâ—ter_v then_o in_o creation_n creation_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n abaâ—ement_n matter_n of_o wonderment_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n a_o servant_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n use_v see_v christ_n be_v a_o servant_n we_o shall_v be_v humble_a use_v 2._o comfort_n that_o christ_n become_v a_o servant_n christ_n choose_v of_o god_n christ_n choose_v to_o his_o office_n christ_n as_o maâ—_n choose_v to_o salvation_n to_o reâ—t_v in_o god_n choice_n to_o offer_v christ_n to_o god_n in_o our_o service_n take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v christ._n christ_n belove_v of_o god_n god_n as_o god_n god_n as_o man._n man._n as_o mediator_n mediator_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n quest._n answ._n god_n love_v christ_n mystical_a comâ—ort_n god_n love_n to_o we_o ground_v on_o christ._n god_n love_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n comfort_n in_o our_o daily_a approach_n to_o god_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o delight_v in_o christ._n on_o what_o 〈◊〉_d to_o value_v christians_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n how_o to_o know_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n degree_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o put_v the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n three_o sort_n of_o person_n anoint_v three_o main_a defect_n in_o man_n supply_v in_o christ._n in_o what_o order_n câ—riâ—t_o perform_v his_o office_n chriest_n priestly_a office_n the_o principal_a object_n answ._n how_o christ_n both_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n all_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n than_o 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o spirit_n take_v of_o christ_n and_o give_v to_o we_o three_o thing_n
their_o course_n of_o life_n to_o such_o false_a principle_n and_o rule_n from_o cherish_v athiesticall_a doubt_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o god_n child_n there_o be_v conflict_n in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o recovery_n they_o check_v they_o present_o they_o have_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v never_o extinct_a sanctuary_n the_o way_n of_o recovery_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o god_n sanctuary_n for_o we_o must_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o to_o languish_v in_o such_o a_o course_n to_o look_v to_o present_a thing_n too_o much_o but_o look_v into_o god_n book_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v threaten_v to_o such_o and_o such_o ill_a course_n and_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o good_a course_n and_o then_o apply_v god_n truth_n to_o the_o example_n see_v how_o god_n have_v meet_v with_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o ruff_n and_o advance_v his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o low_a when_o they_o be_v even_o at_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n example_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v pregnant_a and_o clear_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a let_v he_o escape_v a_o thousand_o time_n doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o godly_a let_v we_o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n upon_o the_o prediction_n and_o see_v the_o verefy_a of_o those_o prediction_n in_o the_o example_n that_o act_v the_o rule_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o view_n let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o example_n this_o enter_v into_o god_n sancturary_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o free_v we_o from_o dangerous_a scandal_n and_o to_o overcome_v dangerous_a conflict_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o sensible_a carnal_a reason_n carnal_a reason_n faith_n reason_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n sure_o he_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n god_n love_v he_o oh_o but_o the_o sanctuary_n say_v it_o shall_v never_o go_v well_o with_o such_o a_o mam_n carnal_a reason_n will_v say_v of_o dives_n oh_o a_o happy_a man_n but_o the_o sanctuary_n say_v he_o have_v his_o good_a here_o and_o lazarus_n have_v his_o ill_n here_o carnal_a reason_n say_v be_v there_o any_o providence_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o go_v so_o confuse_o ay_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sanctuary_n say_v there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o rule_v all_o thing_n sweet_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o thing_n in_o their_o confusion_n but_o knit_v thing_n providence_n mark_v the_o end_n mark_v the_o end_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n psalm_n 37._o look_v upon_o joseph_n in_o prison_n 37._o here_o be_v a_o horrible_a scandal_n for_o where_o be_v god_n providence_n to_o watch_v over_o a_o poor_a young_a man_n but_o see_v he_o after_o the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n look_v on_o lazarus_n at_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n and_o there_o be_v scandal_n but_o see_v he_o after_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n if_o we_o see_v christ_n arraign_v before_o pilate_n and_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n here_o be_v a_o scandal_n that_o innocence_n itself_o shall_v be_v wrong_v but_o stay_v awhile_o see_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rule_v principality_n and_o power_n subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n thus_o the_o sanctuary_n teach_v we_o to_o knit_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o not_o break_o to_o look_v upon_o thing_n present_a according_a to_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n device_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o catastrophe_n &_o wind_v up_o of_o the_o tragedy_n not_o to_o look_v on_o the_o present_a conflict_n but_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o see_v how_o god_n direct_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o sweet_a end_n all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o full_a of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n thus_o you_o see_v god_n child_n be_v in_o conflict_n oft_o time_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v foil_v in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n they_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o they_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n salve_n they_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o judgement_n of_o thing_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v god_n again_o we_o see_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o faith_n make_v he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n sometime_o god_n represent_v heavenly_a truth_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n we_o see_v sometime_o wicked_a man_n bring_v on_o the_o stage_n god_n bless_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o example_n to_o bring_v his_o child_n near_o to_o he_o as_o we_o see_v immediate_o before_o the_o text_n thou_o will_v destroy_v all_o that_o go_v awhoring_a from_o thou_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o our_o spirit_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n take_v advantage_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o see_v the_o divers_a end_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o draw_v we_o close_o to_o god_n indeed_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v different_a condition_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n as_o that_o his_o child_n see_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o order_v his_o justice_n towards_o wicked_a man_n it_o may_v make_v they_o cleave_v to_o his_o mercy_n more_o &_o give_v a_o lustre_n to_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o other_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v upon_o this_o world_n that_o god_n child_n thus_o conflict_v and_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o there_o they_o go_v a_o contrary_a course_n to_o the_o world_n simile_n they_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n they_o have_v a_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o contrary_a to_o that_o rapt_a motion_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o whirl_v about_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n from_o east_n to_o west_n they_o have_v a_o creep_a motion_n and_o period_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o moon_n have_v a_o motion_n of_o her_o own_o backward_o from_o west_n to_o east_n that_o make_v every_o month_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o several_a motion_n from_o the_o rapt_a motion_n he_o be_v carry_v with_o that_o he_o go_v about_o in_o a_o year_n so_o god_n child_n they_o live_v and_o converse_v and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o same_o motion_n as_o the_o world_n be_v they_o live_v among_o man_n and_o converse_v as_o man_n do_v but_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v a_o contrary_a motion_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o carry_v to_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o here_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o other_o man_n be_v they_o great_a or_o small_a be_v they_o of_o what_o condition_n they_o will_v let_v they_o take_v what_o course_n they_o will_v and_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o course_n and_o take_v what_o benefit_n they_o can_v let_v they_o reap_v as_o they_o sow_v i_o do_v not_o matter_n much_o what_o course_n they_o take_v i_o will_v look_v to_o myself_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v my_o best_a course_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n world_n so_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n he_o look_v not_o to_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n what_o be_v the_o current_n and_o opinion_n and_o course_n of_o rise_v to_o preferment_n of_o get_v riches_n or_o attain_v to_o a_o imaginary_a present_a happiness_n here_o but_o he_o have_v other_o thought_n he_o have_v another_o judgement_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n course_n hear_v saint_n paul_n philip_n 3_o say_v he_o there_o 3._o all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o i_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o without_o weep_v who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o what_o do_v saint_n paul_n when_o other_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o and_o be_v carry_v after_o private_a end_n oh_o say_v he_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o
we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o you_o see_v the_o bless_a apostle_n lead_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n here_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o man_n do_v he_o fetch_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n or_o from_o multitude_n these_o be_v false_a deceive_a rule_n but_o he_o fetch_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n from_o the_o experimental_a goodness_n he_o have_v find_v by_o a_o contrary_a course_n to_o the_o world_n let_v the_o world_n take_v what_o course_n they_o will_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o may_v add_v a_o little_a further_o child_n that_o the_o course_n and_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o shake_v a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o settle_v he_o they_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n the_o more_o as_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o antiperistasis_n a_o increase_n of_o contrary_n by_o contrary_n as_o we_o see_v in_o winter_n the_o body_n be_v warm_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o heat_n be_v keep_v in_o &_o spring_n be_v warm_a in_o winter_n because_o the_o heat_n be_v keep_v in_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n work_n &_o boil_v when_o it_o be_v environ_v with_o contrary_n it_o gather_v strength_n and_o break_v out_o with_o more_o zeal_n as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 119._o when_o he_o see_v man_n do_v not_o keep_v god_n law_n we_o see_v how_o he_o complain_v to_o god_n it_o be_v time_n lord_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v indeed_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o opposition_n to_o increase_v the_o contrary_a those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n they_o gather_v strength_n by_o opposition_n therefore_o the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o use_v be_v to_o discern_v of_o ourselves_o of_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v trâ—all_n what_o principle_n we_o lead_v our_o life_n by_o whether_o by_o example_n of_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n or_o such_o like_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n child_n as_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n in_o condition_n they_o be_v man_n of_o another_o world_n so_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n in_o disposition_n in_o their_o course_n and_o conversation_n therefore_o from_o these_o ground_n their_o course_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o but_o the_o other_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o sense_n be_v but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o translation_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o way_n we_o have_v make_v to_o the_o word_n i_o do_v but_o touch_v these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o because_o the_o word_n be_v a_o triumphant_a conclusion_n upon_o the_o former_a premise_n doct._n and_o in_o the_o word_n in_o general_a observe_v this_o first_o of_o all_o child_n that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v his_o child_n to_o justify_v wisdom_n by_o their_o own_o experience_n to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o their_o own_o experience_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v shake_v and_o then_o in_o conflict_n to_o recover_v that_o after_o recovery_n they_o may_v justify_v the_o truth_n nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o that_o be_v certain_a after_o doubt_v nothing_o be_v so_o fix_v as_o that_o that_o be_v fix_v after_o it_o have_v be_v shake_v as_o the_o tree_n have_v the_o strong_a root_n because_o they_o be_v most_o shake_v with_o wind_n and_o tempest_n now_o god_n suffer_v the_o understanding_n why_o that_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o best_a man_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o after_o settle_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v even_o from_o experience_n justify_v all_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o sin_n satan_n have_v abuse_v i_o and_o my_o own_o lust_n abuse_v i_o and_o entice_v i_o away_o from_o god_n but_o i_o see_v no_o such_o good_a thing_n in_o sin_n simile_n as_o nature_n persuade_v i_o before_o as_o traveller_n will_v tell_v man_n you_o live_v poor_o here_o in_o such_o a_o country_n you_o may_v do_v wondrous_a well_o there_o you_o shall_v have_v plenty_n and_o respect_n and_o when_o they_o come_v there_o and_o be_v pinch_v with_o hunger_n and_o disrespect_n they_o come_v home_o with_o shame_n enough_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v so_o beguile_v so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n child_n sometime_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v foil_v and_o let_v they_o have_v the_o reins_n of_o their_o lust_n awhile_o to_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n that_o after_o they_o may_v say_v with_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o forsake_v god_n it_o be_v better_o go_v to_o my_o former_a husband_n as_o the_o church_n say_v in_o hosea_n when_o god_n take_v she_o in_o hand_n a_o little_a sin_n will_v be_v bitter_a at_o the_o last_o so_o the_o prodigal_a he_o be_v suffer_v to_o range_v till_o he_o be_v whip_v awhile_o and_o then_o he_o can_v confess_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o fall_v into_o some_o course_n of_o sin_n that_o afterward_o by_o experience_n they_o may_v justify_v good_a thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o do_v more_o good_a than_o those_o that_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o sink_v at_o all_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n suffer_v this_o use_v we_o shall_v labour_v therefore_o to_o justify_v in_o our_o own_o experience_n all_o that_o be_v good_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o good_a course_n so_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v persuade_v a_o little_a to_o pray_v and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o retire_v themselves_o from_o vanity_n and_o such_o like_a i_o but_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o settle_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o experience_n they_o will_v not_o maintain_v this_o therefore_o they_o be_v drive_v off_o now_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v holy_a truth_n open_v by_o man_n lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n i_o find_v god_n spirit_n sanctify_v i_o by_o it_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n i_o find_v good_a by_o it_o by_o experience_n that_o where_o there_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v justify_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o i_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n to_o be_v a_o bless_a way_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o heavenly_a temper_n to_o fit_v i_o for_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v no_o good_a course_n but_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v able_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n to_o answer_v all_o gainsayer_n when_o either_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o other_o shall_v oppose_v it_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n here_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o you_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o general_a to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n here_o you_o have_v the_o justification_n of_o piety_n of_o holy_a course_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v good_a this_o gloss_n put_v upon_o any_o thing_n commend_v it_o to_o man_n for_o natural_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v so_o much_o leave_v in_o man_n that_o he_o draw_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o particular_n there_o be_v the_o error_n he_o seek_v heaven_n in_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n he_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o misery_n he_o seek_v light_a in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o life_n in_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o death_n his_o lust_n so_o hurry_v he_o